The Purpose of the Parables

10 And (A)when he was alone, those around him with the twelve asked him about the parables. 11 And he said to them, (B)“To you has been given (C)the secret of the kingdom of God, but for (D)those outside everything is in parables, 12 (E)so that

“‘they (F)may indeed see but not perceive,
    and may indeed hear but not understand,
lest they (G)should turn and be forgiven.’”

13 (H)And he said to them, “Do you not understand this parable? How then will you understand all the parables? 14 (I)The sower sows (J)the word. 15 And these are the ones along the path, where the word is sown: when they hear, Satan immediately comes and takes away the word that is sown in them. 16 And these are the ones sown on rocky ground: the ones who, when they hear the word, immediately receive it (K)with joy. 17 And they have no root in themselves, but (L)endure for a while; then, when tribulation or persecution arises on account of the word, immediately (M)they fall away.[a] 18 And others are the ones sown among thorns. They are those who hear the word, 19 but (N)the cares of (O)the world and (P)the deceitfulness of riches and the desires for other things enter in and choke the word, and it proves unfruitful. 20 But those that were sown on the good soil are the ones who hear the word and accept it and (Q)bear fruit, (R)thirtyfold and sixtyfold and a hundredfold.”

A Lamp Under a Basket

21 (S)And he said to them, (T)“Is a lamp brought in to be put under a basket, or under a bed, and not on a stand? 22 (U)For nothing is hidden except to be made manifest; nor is anything secret except to come to light. 23 (V)If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear.” 24 And he said to them, “Pay attention to what you hear: (W)with the measure you use, it will be measured to you, and still more will be added to you. 25 (X)For to the one who has, more will be given, and from the one who has not, even what he has will be taken away.”

The Parable of the Seed Growing

26 And he said, (Y)“The kingdom of God is as if a man should scatter seed on the ground. 27 He sleeps and rises night and day, and the seed sprouts and grows; (Z)he knows not how. 28 The earth produces by itself, first the blade, then the ear, then the full grain in the ear. 29 But when the grain is ripe, at once (AA)he puts in the sickle, because the harvest has come.”

The Parable of the Mustard Seed

30 (AB)And he said, “With what can we compare the kingdom of God, or what parable shall we use for it? 31 It is like (AC)a grain of mustard seed, which, when sown on the ground, is the smallest of all the seeds on earth, 32 yet when it is sown it grows up and becomes larger than all the garden plants and puts out large branches, so that the birds of the air can make nests in its shade.”

33 (AD)With many such parables he spoke (AE)the word to them, (AF)as they were able to hear it. 34 He did not speak to them (AG)without a parable, but (AH)privately to his own disciples he (AI)explained everything.

Jesus Calms a Storm

35 (AJ)On that day, when evening had come, he said to them, “Let us go across to the other side.” 36 And leaving the crowd, they took him with them in the boat, just as he was. And other boats were with him. 37 And a great windstorm arose, and the waves (AK)were breaking into the boat, so that the boat was already filling. 38 But he was in the stern, asleep on the cushion. And they woke him and said to him, “Teacher, do you not care that we are perishing?” 39 And he awoke and (AL)rebuked the wind and said to the sea, “Peace! Be still!” And the wind ceased, and (AM)there was a great calm. 40 He said to them, “Why are you (AN)so afraid? Have you still no faith?” 41 And they were filled with great fear and said to one another, (AO)“Who then is this, that even (AP)the wind and the sea obey him?”

Jesus Heals a Man with a Demon

(AQ)They came to the other side of the sea, to the country of the Gerasenes.[b] And when Jesus[c] had stepped out of the boat, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit. (AR)He lived among the tombs. And no one could bind him anymore, not even with a chain, for he had often been bound with shackles and chains, but he wrenched the chains apart, and he broke the shackles in pieces. No one had the strength to subdue him. Night and day among the tombs and on the mountains he was always crying out and cutting himself with stones. And when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and (AS)fell down before him. And (AT)crying out with a loud voice, he said, “What have you to do with me, Jesus, (AU)Son of (AV)the Most High God? (AW)I adjure you by God, do not torment me.” For he was saying to him, “Come out of the man, you unclean spirit!” And Jesus asked him, “What is your name?” He replied, “My name is (AX)Legion, for we are many.” 10 And he begged him earnestly not to send them out of the country. 11 Now a great herd of pigs was feeding there on the hillside, 12 and they begged him, saying, “Send us to the pigs; let us enter them.” 13 So he gave them permission. And the unclean spirits came out and entered the pigs; and the herd, numbering about two thousand, rushed down the steep bank into the sea and drowned in the sea.

14 The herdsmen fled and told it in the city and in the country. And people came to see what it was that had happened. 15 And they came to Jesus and saw the demon-possessed[d] man, the one who had had (AY)the legion, sitting there, (AZ)clothed and in his right mind, and they were afraid. 16 And those who had seen it described to them what had happened to the demon-possessed man and to the pigs. 17 And (BA)they began to beg Jesus[e] to depart from their region. 18 As he was getting into the boat, the man who had been possessed with demons begged him that he might be with him. 19 And he did not permit him but said to him, “Go home to your friends and (BB)tell them how much the Lord has done for you, and how he has had mercy on you.” 20 And he went away and began to proclaim in (BC)the Decapolis how much Jesus had done for him, and everyone marveled.

Jesus Heals a Woman and Jairus's Daughter

21 And when Jesus had crossed again in the boat to the other side, a great crowd gathered about him, and he was beside the sea. 22 (BD)Then came one of (BE)the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name, and seeing him, he fell at his feet 23 and implored him earnestly, saying, “My little daughter is at the point of death. Come and (BF)lay your hands on her, so that she may be made well and live.” 24 And he went with him.

And a great crowd followed him and (BG)thronged about him. 25 And there was a woman (BH)who had had a discharge of blood for twelve years, 26 and who had suffered much under many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was no better but rather grew worse. 27 She had heard the reports about Jesus and came up behind him in the crowd and touched his garment. 28 For she said, “If I touch even his garments, I will be made well.” 29 (BI)And immediately the flow of blood dried up, and she felt in her body that she was healed of her (BJ)disease. 30 And Jesus, perceiving in himself that (BK)power had gone out from him, immediately turned about in the crowd and said, “Who touched my garments?” 31 And his disciples said to him, “You see the crowd pressing around you, and yet you say, ‘Who touched me?’ 32 And he looked around to see who had done it. 33 But the woman, knowing what had happened to her, came in fear and trembling and fell down before him and told him the whole truth. 34 And he said to her, “Daughter, (BL)your faith has made you well; (BM)go in peace, and be healed of your (BN)disease.”

35 While he was still speaking, there came from (BO)the ruler's house some who said, “Your daughter is dead. Why (BP)trouble (BQ)the Teacher any further?” 36 But overhearing[f] what they said, Jesus said to (BR)the ruler of the synagogue, “Do not fear, only believe.” 37 And he allowed no one to follow him except (BS)Peter and James and (BT)John the brother of James. 38 They came to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and Jesus[g] saw a commotion, people weeping and wailing loudly. 39 And when he had entered, he said to them, (BU)“Why are you making a commotion and weeping? The child is not dead but (BV)sleeping.” 40 And they laughed at him. But he (BW)put them all outside and took the child's father and mother and those who were with him and went in where the child was. 41 (BX)Taking her by the hand he said to her, “Talitha cumi,” which means, “Little girl, I say to you, (BY)arise.” 42 And immediately the girl got up and began walking (for she was twelve years of age), and they were immediately overcome with amazement. 43 And (BZ)he strictly charged them that no one should know this, and told them to give her something to eat.

Jesus Rejected at Nazareth

(CA)He went away from there and came to (CB)his hometown, and his disciples followed him. And (CC)on the Sabbath he began to teach in the synagogue, and (CD)many who heard him were astonished, saying, “Where did this man get these things? What is the wisdom given to him? How are such mighty works done by his hands? (CE)Is not this (CF)the carpenter, the son of Mary and (CG)brother of James and Joses and Judas and Simon? And are not his sisters here with us?” And (CH)they took offense at him. And Jesus said to them, (CI)“A prophet is not without honor, except in his hometown and among his relatives and in his own household.” And (CJ)he could do no mighty work there, except that (CK)he laid his hands on a few sick people and healed them. And (CL)he marveled because of their unbelief.

(CM)And he went about among the villages teaching.

Jesus Sends Out the Twelve Apostles

(CN)And he called the twelve and began to send them out two by two, and gave them authority over the unclean spirits. He charged them to take nothing for their journey except a staff—no bread, no bag, no money in their belts— but to (CO)wear sandals and not put on two tunics.[h] 10 And he said to them, “Whenever you enter a house, stay there until you depart from there. 11 And if any place will not receive you and they will not listen to you, when you leave, (CP)shake off the dust that is on your feet (CQ)as a testimony against them.” 12 (CR)So they went out and (CS)proclaimed (CT)that people should repent. 13 (CU)And they cast out many demons and (CV)anointed with oil many who were sick and healed them.

The Death of John the Baptist

14 (CW)King Herod heard of it, for Jesus'[i] name had become known. Some[j] said, (CX)“John the Baptist[k] has been raised from the dead. That is why these miraculous powers are at work in him.” 15 (CY)But others said, “He is Elijah.” And others said, “He is (CZ)a prophet, like one of the prophets of old.” 16 But when Herod heard of it, he said, “John, whom I beheaded, has been raised.” 17 (DA)For it was Herod who had sent and seized John and (DB)bound him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife, because he had married her. 18 (DC)For John had been saying to Herod, (DD)“It is not lawful for you to have your brother's wife.” 19 And Herodias had a grudge against him and wanted to put him to death. But she could not, 20 for Herod (DE)feared John, knowing that he was a righteous and holy man, and he kept him safe. When he heard him, he was greatly perplexed, and yet he (DF)heard him gladly.

21 But an opportunity came when Herod (DG)on his birthday (DH)gave a banquet for his nobles and military commanders and the leading men of Galilee. 22 For when Herodias's daughter came in and danced, she pleased Herod and his guests. And the king said to the girl, “Ask me for whatever you wish, and I will give it to you.” 23 And he vowed to her, “Whatever you ask me, I will give you, (DI)up to half of my kingdom.” 24 And she went out and said to her mother, “For what should I ask?” And she said, “The head of John the Baptist.” 25 And she came in immediately with haste to the king and asked, saying, “I want you to give me at once the head of John the Baptist on a platter.” 26 And the king was exceedingly sorry, but because of his oaths and his guests he did not want to break his word to her. 27 And immediately the king sent an executioner with orders to bring John's[l] head. He went and beheaded him in the prison 28 and brought his head on a platter and gave it to the girl, and the girl gave it to her mother. 29 When his (DJ)disciples heard of it, they came and took his body and laid it in a tomb.

Jesus Feeds the Five Thousand

30 (DK)(DL)The apostles returned to Jesus and told him all that they had done and taught. 31 And he said to them, “Come away by yourselves to a desolate place and rest a while.” For many were coming and going, and (DM)they had no leisure even to eat. 32 (DN)And they went away in (DO)the boat to a desolate place by themselves. 33 Now many saw them going and (DP)recognized them, and they ran there on foot from all the towns and got there ahead of them. 34 When he went ashore he (DQ)saw a great crowd, and (DR)he had compassion on them, because they were like sheep without a shepherd. And he began to teach them many things. 35 And when it grew late, his disciples came to him and said, “This is a desolate place, and the hour is now late. 36 (DS)Send them away to go into the surrounding countryside and villages and buy themselves something to eat.” 37 But he answered them, (DT)“You give them something to eat.” And (DU)they said to him, (DV)“Shall we go and buy two hundred denarii[m] worth of bread and give it to them to eat?” 38 And he said to them, “How many loaves do you have? Go and see.” And when they had found out, they said, (DW)“Five, and two fish.” 39 Then he commanded them all to sit down in groups on the green grass. 40 So they sat down in groups, by hundreds and by fifties. 41 And taking the five loaves and the two fish, he (DX)looked up to heaven and (DY)said a blessing and broke the loaves and gave them to the disciples to set before the people. And he divided the two fish among them all. 42 And they all ate and were satisfied. 43 And they took up twelve baskets full of broken pieces and of the fish. 44 And those who ate the loaves were five thousand men.

Jesus Walks on the Water

45 (DZ)Immediately he (EA)made his disciples get into (EB)the boat and go before him to the other side, (EC)to Bethsaida, while he dismissed the crowd. 46 And after he had taken leave of them, (ED)he went up on the mountain to pray. 47 And when (EE)evening came, the boat was out on the sea, and he was alone on the land. 48 And he saw that they were making headway painfully, for the wind was against them. And about (EF)the fourth watch of the night[n] he came to them, walking on the sea. (EG)He meant to pass by them, 49 but when they saw him walking on the sea they thought it was a ghost, and cried out, 50 for they all saw him and (EH)were terrified. But immediately he spoke to them and said, (EI)“Take heart; it is I. (EJ)Do not be afraid.” 51 And he got into the boat with them, and the wind ceased. And they were utterly astounded, 52 for (EK)they did not understand about the loaves, but their hearts (EL)were hardened.

Jesus Heals the Sick in Gennesaret

53 (EM)When they had crossed over, they came to land at (EN)Gennesaret and moored to the shore. 54 And when they got out of the boat, the people immediately (EO)recognized him 55 and ran about the whole region and began to bring (EP)the sick people (EQ)on their beds to wherever they heard he was. 56 And wherever he came, in villages, cities, or countryside, (ER)they laid the sick in the marketplaces and implored him that they might touch even (ES)the fringe of his garment. And (ET)as many as touched it were made well.

Traditions and Commandments

(EU)Now when the Pharisees gathered to him, with some of the scribes (EV)who had come from Jerusalem, they saw that some of his disciples ate with hands that were (EW)defiled, that is, unwashed. (For the Pharisees and all the Jews do not eat unless they wash their hands properly,[o] holding to (EX)the tradition of (EY)the elders, and when they come from the marketplace, they do not eat unless they wash.[p] And there are many other traditions that they observe, such as (EZ)the washing of (FA)cups and pots and copper vessels and dining couches.[q]) And the Pharisees and the scribes asked him, “Why do your disciples not walk according to (FB)the tradition of (FC)the elders, (FD)but eat with (FE)defiled hands?” And he said to them, “Well did Isaiah prophesy of you (FF)hypocrites, as it is written,

(FG)“‘This people honors me with their lips,
    but their heart is far from me;
in vain do they worship me,
    teaching as (FH)doctrines the commandments of men.’

You leave the commandment of God and hold to the tradition of men.”

And he said to them, “You have a fine way of (FI)rejecting the commandment of God in order to establish your tradition! 10 For Moses said, (FJ)‘Honor your father and your mother’; and, (FK)‘Whoever reviles father or mother must surely die.’ 11 But you say, ‘If a man tells his father or his mother, “Whatever you would have gained from me is Corban”’ (that is, given to God)[r] 12 then you no longer permit him to do anything for his father or mother, 13 thus (FL)making void the word of God by your tradition that you have handed down. And many such things you do.”

What Defiles a Person

14 And he called the people to him again and said to them, (FM)“Hear me, all of you, and understand: 15 (FN)There is nothing outside a person that by going into him can defile him, but the things that come out of a person are what defile him.”[s] 17 And when he had entered (FO)the house and left the people, (FP)his disciples asked him about the parable. 18 And he said to them, “Then (FQ)are you also without understanding? Do you not see that whatever goes into a person from outside cannot defile him, 19 since it enters not his heart (FR)but his stomach, and is expelled?”[t] ((FS)Thus he declared all foods clean.) 20 And he said, (FT)“What comes out of a person is what defiles him. 21 For from within, out of the heart of man, come evil thoughts, sexual immorality, theft, (FU)murder, adultery, 22 coveting, wickedness, deceit, (FV)sensuality, (FW)envy, (FX)slander, (FY)pride, (FZ)foolishness. 23 (GA)All these evil things come from within, and they defile a person.”

The Syrophoenician Woman's Faith

24 And from there he arose and went away to the region of Tyre and Sidon.[u] And he entered a house and did not want anyone to know, yet he could not be hidden. 25 But immediately a woman whose little daughter had an unclean spirit heard of him and came and fell down at his feet. 26 (GB)Now the woman was a (GC)Gentile, (GD)a Syrophoenician by birth. And she begged him to cast the demon out of her daughter. 27 And he said to her, “Let the children be (GE)fed first, for it is not right to take the children's bread and (GF)throw it to the dogs.” 28 But she answered him, “Yes, Lord; yet even the dogs under the table eat the children's (GG)crumbs.” 29 And he said to her, “For this statement you may (GH)go your way; the demon has left your daughter.” 30 And she went home and found the child lying in bed and the demon gone.

Jesus Heals a Deaf Man

31 (GI)Then he returned from the region of Tyre and went through Sidon to (GJ)the Sea of Galilee, in the region of the (GK)Decapolis. 32 And they brought to him (GL)a man who was deaf and (GM)had a speech impediment, and they begged him to (GN)lay his hand on him. 33 And (GO)taking him aside from the crowd privately, he put his fingers into his ears, and (GP)after spitting touched his tongue. 34 And (GQ)looking up to heaven, (GR)he sighed and said to him, “Ephphatha,” that is, “Be opened.” 35 (GS)And his ears were opened, his tongue was released, and he spoke plainly. 36 And (GT)Jesus[v] charged them to tell no one. But (GU)the more he charged them, the more zealously they proclaimed it. 37 And they were (GV)astonished beyond measure, saying, “He has done all things well. He even makes the deaf hear and the mute speak.”

Jesus Feeds the Four Thousand

(GW)In those days, when again a great crowd had gathered, and they had nothing to eat, he called his disciples to him and said to them, (GX)“I have compassion on the crowd, because they have been with me now three days and have nothing to eat. And if I send them away hungry to their homes, they will faint on the way. And some of them have come from far away.” And his disciples answered him, “How can one feed these people with bread here in this desolate place?” And he asked them, “How many loaves do you have?” They said, (GY)“Seven.” And he directed the crowd to sit down on the ground. And he took the seven loaves, and (GZ)having given thanks, he broke them and gave them to his disciples to set before the people; and they set them before the crowd. And they had a few small fish. And (HA)having blessed them, he said that these also should be set before them. And (HB)they ate and were satisfied. And they took up the broken pieces left over, (HC)seven baskets full. And there were about four thousand people. And he sent them away. 10 And immediately he got into (HD)the boat with his disciples and went to the district of (HE)Dalmanutha.[w]

The Pharisees Demand a Sign

11 (HF)The Pharisees came and began to argue with him, (HG)seeking from him (HH)a sign from heaven (HI)to test him. 12 And (HJ)he sighed deeply (HK)in his spirit and said, “Why does this generation seek a sign? Truly, I say to you, no sign will be given to this generation.” 13 And (HL)he left them, got into the boat again, and went to the other side.

The Leaven of the Pharisees and Herod

14 Now they had forgotten to bring bread, and they had only one loaf with them in the boat. 15 And he cautioned them, saying, “Watch out; (HM)beware of (HN)the leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of (HO)Herod.”[x] 16 And they began discussing with one another the fact that they had no bread. 17 And (HP)Jesus, aware of this, said to them, “Why are you discussing the fact that you have no bread? (HQ)Do you not yet perceive (HR)or understand? (HS)Are your hearts hardened? 18 (HT)Having eyes do you not see, and having ears do you not hear? And do you not remember? 19 When I broke (HU)the five loaves for the five thousand, how many baskets full of broken pieces did you take up?” They said to him, “Twelve.” 20 “And (HV)the seven for the four thousand, how many baskets full of broken pieces did you take up?” And they said to him, “Seven.” 21 And he said to them, “Do you not yet understand?”

Jesus Heals a Blind Man at Bethsaida

22 And they came (HW)to Bethsaida. And some people brought to him a blind man and begged him to touch him. 23 And (HX)he took the blind man by the hand and led him out of the village, and when (HY)he had (HZ)spit on his eyes and (IA)laid his hands on him, he asked him, “Do you see anything?” 24 And he looked up and said, “I see people, but they look like trees, walking.” 25 Then Jesus[y] laid his hands on his eyes again; and he opened his eyes, his sight was restored, and he saw everything clearly. 26 And he sent him to his home, saying, (IB)“Do not even enter the village.”

Peter Confesses Jesus as the Christ

27 (IC)And Jesus went on with his disciples to the villages of Caesarea Philippi. And on the way he asked his disciples, “Who do people say that I am?” 28 And they told him, (ID)“John the Baptist; and others say, (IE)Elijah; and others, one of the prophets.” 29 And he asked them, “But who do you say that I am?” Peter answered him, (IF)“You are (IG)the Christ.” 30 (IH)And he strictly charged them to tell no one about him.

Jesus Foretells His Death and Resurrection

31 (II)And he began to teach them that (IJ)the Son of Man must (IK)suffer many things and (IL)be rejected by the elders and the chief priests and the scribes and be killed, and (IM)after three days rise again. 32 And he said this (IN)plainly. And Peter took him aside and began to rebuke him. 33 But turning and seeing his disciples, he rebuked Peter and said, (IO)“Get behind me, Satan! For you (IP)are not setting your mind on the things of God, but on the things of man.”

34 And calling the crowd to him with his disciples, he said to them, “If anyone would come after me, let him (IQ)deny himself and (IR)take up his cross and follow me. 35 For (IS)whoever would save his life[z] will lose it, but whoever loses his life for my sake (IT)and the gospel's will save it. 36 (IU)For what does it profit a man to gain the whole world and forfeit his soul? 37 For (IV)what can a man give in return for his soul? 38 For (IW)whoever is ashamed of me and of my words in this (IX)adulterous and sinful generation, of him will the Son of Man also be ashamed (IY)when he comes in the glory of his Father with (IZ)the holy angels.”

And he said to them, “Truly, I say to you, there are some standing here who will not (JA)taste death (JB)until they see the kingdom of God after it has come (JC)with power.”

The Transfiguration

(JD)And after six days Jesus took with him (JE)Peter and James and John, and led them up a high mountain by themselves. And he was (JF)transfigured before them, and (JG)his clothes became radiant, intensely white, as no one[aa] on earth could bleach them. And there appeared to them Elijah with Moses, and they were talking with Jesus. And Peter said to Jesus, (JH)“Rabbi,[ab] it is good that we are here. Let us make three (JI)tents, one for you and one for Moses and one for Elijah.” For (JJ)he did not know what to say, for they were terrified. And (JK)a cloud overshadowed them, and (JL)a voice came out of the cloud, (JM)“This is my beloved Son;[ac] (JN)listen to him.” And suddenly, looking around, they no longer saw anyone with them but Jesus only.

(JO)And as they were coming down the mountain, (JP)he charged them to tell no one what they had seen, (JQ)until the Son of Man had risen from the dead. 10 (JR)So they kept the matter to themselves, (JS)questioning what this rising from the dead might mean. 11 And they asked him, “Why do the scribes say (JT)that first Elijah must come?” 12 And he said to them, “Elijah does come first (JU)to restore all things. And (JV)how is it written of the Son of Man that he should (JW)suffer many things and (JX)be treated with contempt? 13 But I tell you that Elijah has come, and (JY)they did to him whatever they pleased, as it is written of him.”

Jesus Heals a Boy with an Unclean Spirit

14 (JZ)And when they came to the disciples, they saw a great crowd around them, and scribes arguing with them. 15 And immediately all the crowd, when they saw him, (KA)were greatly amazed and ran up to him and greeted him. 16 And he asked them, “What are you arguing about with them?” 17 And someone from the crowd answered him, “Teacher, I brought my son to you, for he has (KB)a spirit that makes him mute. 18 And whenever it seizes him, it throws him down, and he foams and grinds his teeth and becomes rigid. So I asked your disciples to cast it out, and (KC)they were not able.” 19 And he answered them, “O (KD)faithless generation, (KE)how long am I to be with you? How long am I to bear with you? Bring him to me.” 20 And they brought the boy to him. And when the spirit saw him, immediately it (KF)convulsed the boy, and he fell on the ground and rolled about, foaming at the mouth. 21 And Jesus asked his father, “How long has this been happening to him?” And he said, “From childhood. 22 And it has often cast him into fire and into water, to destroy him. But (KG)if you can do anything, have compassion on us and help us.” 23 And Jesus said to him, (KH)“‘If you can’! (KI)All things are possible for one who believes.” 24 Immediately the father of the child cried out[ad] and said, “I believe; (KJ)help my unbelief!” 25 And when Jesus saw that (KK)a crowd came running together, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying to it, (KL)“You mute and deaf spirit, I command you, come out of him and never enter him again.” 26 And after crying out and (KM)convulsing him terribly, it came out, and the boy was like a corpse, so that most of them said, “He is dead.” 27 But Jesus (KN)took him by the hand and lifted him up, and he arose. 28 And when he had (KO)entered the house, his disciples asked him privately, “Why could we not cast it out?” 29 And he said to them, “This kind cannot be driven out by anything but prayer.”[ae]

Jesus Again Foretells Death, Resurrection

30 (KP)They went on from there and passed through Galilee. And he did not want anyone to know, 31 for he was teaching his disciples, saying to them, “The Son of Man is going to be delivered into the hands of men, and they will kill him. And when he is killed, (KQ)after three days he will rise.” 32 (KR)But they did not understand the saying, and were afraid to ask him.

Who Is the Greatest?

33 And (KS)they came to Capernaum. And when he was in the house (KT)he asked them, “What were you discussing on the way?” 34 But they kept silent, for on the way (KU)they had argued with one another about who was the greatest. 35 And he sat down and called the twelve. And he said to them, (KV)“If anyone would be first, he must be last of all and servant of all.” 36 And he took a child and put him in the midst of them, and (KW)taking him in his arms, he said to them, 37 (KX)“Whoever receives one such child in my name receives me, and (KY)whoever receives me, receives not me but him who sent me.”

Anyone Not Against Us Is for Us

38 (KZ)John said to him, “Teacher, we saw someone (LA)casting out demons in your name,[af] and (LB)we tried to stop him, because he was not following us.” 39 But Jesus said, “Do not stop him, for no one who does a mighty work in my name will be able soon afterward to speak evil of me. 40 (LC)For the one who is not against us is for us. 41 For truly, I say to you, (LD)whoever gives you a cup of water to drink because you belong to Christ will by no means lose his reward.

Temptations to Sin

42 (LE)“Whoever causes one of (LF)these little ones who believe in me to sin,[ag] (LG)it would be better for him if a great millstone were hung around his neck and he were thrown into the sea. 43 (LH)And if your hand causes you to sin, cut it off. It is better for you to enter life crippled than with two hands to go to (LI)hell,[ah] to (LJ)the unquenchable fire.[ai] 45 (LK)And if your foot causes you to sin, cut it off. It is better for you to enter life lame than with two feet to be thrown into (LL)hell. 47 (LM)And if your eye causes you to sin, tear it out. It is better for you to enter the kingdom of God with one eye than with two eyes to be thrown into (LN)hell,

Footnotes

  1. Mark 4:17 Or stumble
  2. Mark 5:1 Some manuscripts Gergesenes; some Gadarenes
  3. Mark 5:2 Greek he; also verse 9
  4. Mark 5:15 Greek daimonizomai (demonized); also verses 16, 18; elsewhere rendered oppressed by demons
  5. Mark 5:17 Greek him
  6. Mark 5:36 Or ignoring; some manuscripts hearing
  7. Mark 5:38 Greek he
  8. Mark 6:9 Greek chiton, a long garment worn under the cloak next to the skin
  9. Mark 6:14 Greek his
  10. Mark 6:14 Some manuscripts He
  11. Mark 6:14 Greek baptizer; also verse 24
  12. Mark 6:27 Greek his
  13. Mark 6:37 A denarius was a day's wage for a laborer
  14. Mark 6:48 That is, between 3 a.m. and 6 a.m.
  15. Mark 7:3 Greek unless they wash the hands with a fist, probably indicating a kind of ceremonial washing
  16. Mark 7:4 Greek unless they baptize; some manuscripts unless they purify themselves
  17. Mark 7:4 Some manuscripts omit and dining couches
  18. Mark 7:11 Or an offering
  19. Mark 7:15 Some manuscripts add verse 16: If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear
  20. Mark 7:19 Greek goes out into the latrine
  21. Mark 7:24 Some manuscripts omit and Sidon
  22. Mark 7:36 Greek he
  23. Mark 8:10 Some manuscripts Magadan, or Magdala
  24. Mark 8:15 Some manuscripts the Herodians
  25. Mark 8:25 Greek he
  26. Mark 8:35 The same Greek word can mean either soul or life, depending on the context; twice in this verse and once in verse 36 and once in verse 37
  27. Mark 9:3 Greek launderer (gnapheus)
  28. Mark 9:5 Rabbi means my teacher, or my master
  29. Mark 9:7 Or my Son, my (or the) Beloved
  30. Mark 9:24 Some manuscripts add with tears
  31. Mark 9:29 Some manuscripts add and fasting
  32. Mark 9:38 Some manuscripts add who does not follow us
  33. Mark 9:42 Greek to stumble; also verses 43, 45, 47
  34. Mark 9:43 Greek Gehenna; also verse 47
  35. Mark 9:43 Some manuscripts add verses 44 and 46 (which are identical with verse 48)

10 [a]Καὶ ὅτε ἐγένετο κατὰ μόνας, [b]ἠρώτων αὐτὸν οἱ περὶ αὐτὸν σὺν τοῖς δώδεκα [c]τὰς παραβολάς. 11 καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· Ὑμῖν [d]τὸ μυστήριον δέδοται τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ· ἐκείνοις δὲ τοῖς ἔξω ἐν παραβολαῖς τὰ πάντα γίνεται, 12 ἵνα βλέποντες βλέπωσι καὶ μὴ ἴδωσιν, καὶ ἀκούοντες ἀκούωσι καὶ μὴ συνιῶσιν, μήποτε ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἀφεθῇ [e]αὐτοῖς.

13 Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Οὐκ οἴδατε τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην, καὶ πῶς πάσας τὰς παραβολὰς γνώσεσθε; 14 ὁ σπείρων τὸν λόγον σπείρει. 15 οὗτοι δέ εἰσιν οἱ παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ὅπου σπείρεται ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὅταν ἀκούσωσιν [f]εὐθὺς ἔρχεται ὁ Σατανᾶς καὶ αἴρει τὸν λόγον τὸν ἐσπαρμένον [g]εἰς αὐτούς. 16 καὶ οὗτοί εἰσιν [h]ὁμοίως οἱ ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη σπειρόμενοι, οἳ ὅταν ἀκούσωσιν τὸν λόγον [i]εὐθὺς μετὰ χαρᾶς λαμβάνουσιν αὐτόν, 17 καὶ οὐκ ἔχουσιν ῥίζαν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἀλλὰ πρόσκαιροί εἰσιν, εἶτα γενομένης θλίψεως ἢ διωγμοῦ διὰ τὸν λόγον [j]εὐθὺς σκανδαλίζονται. 18 καὶ [k]ἄλλοι εἰσὶν οἱ εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας σπειρόμενοι· [l]οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ τὸν λόγον [m]ἀκούσαντες, 19 καὶ αἱ μέριμναι τοῦ [n]αἰῶνος καὶ ἡ ἀπάτη τοῦ πλούτου καὶ αἱ περὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἐπιθυμίαι εἰσπορευόμεναι συμπνίγουσιν τὸν λόγον, καὶ ἄκαρπος γίνεται. 20 καὶ [o]ἐκεῖνοί εἰσιν οἱ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τὴν καλὴν σπαρέντες, οἵτινες ἀκούουσιν τὸν λόγον καὶ παραδέχονται καὶ καρποφοροῦσιν [p]ἓν τριάκοντα καὶ ἓν ἑξήκοντα καὶ ἓν ἑκατόν.

21 Καὶ ἔλεγεν [q]αὐτοῖς· Μήτι [r]ἔρχεται ὁ λύχνος ἵνα ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον τεθῇ ἢ ὑπὸ τὴν κλίνην, οὐχ ἵνα ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν [s]τεθῇ; 22 οὐ γάρ ἐστιν [t]κρυπτὸν ἐὰν μὴ [u]ἵνα φανερωθῇ, οὐδὲ ἐγένετο ἀπόκρυφον ἀλλ’ ἵνα [v]ἔλθῃ εἰς φανερόν. 23 εἴ τις ἔχει ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω. 24 καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· Βλέπετε τί ἀκούετε. ἐν ᾧ μέτρῳ μετρεῖτε μετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν καὶ προστεθήσεται [w]ὑμῖν. 25 ὃς γὰρ [x]ἔχει, δοθήσεται αὐτῷ· καὶ ὃς οὐκ ἔχει, καὶ [y]ὃ ἔχει ἀρθήσεται ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ.

26 Καὶ ἔλεγεν· Οὕτως ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ [z]ὡς ἄνθρωπος βάλῃ τὸν σπόρον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς 27 καὶ καθεύδῃ καὶ ἐγείρηται νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν, καὶ ὁ σπόρος [aa]βλαστᾷ καὶ μηκύνηται ὡς οὐκ οἶδεν αὐτός. 28 [ab]αὐτομάτη ἡ γῆ καρποφορεῖ, πρῶτον χόρτον, [ac]εἶτα στάχυν, εἶτα [ad]πλήρης σῖτον ἐν τῷ στάχυϊ. 29 ὅταν δὲ [ae]παραδοῖ ὁ καρπός, [af]εὐθὺς ἀποστέλλει τὸ δρέπανον, ὅτι παρέστηκεν ὁ θερισμός.

30 Καὶ ἔλεγεν· [ag]Πῶς ὁμοιώσωμεν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἢ ἐν [ah]τίνι [ai]αὐτὴν παραβολῇ θῶμεν; 31 ὡς [aj]κόκκῳ σινάπεως, ὃς ὅταν σπαρῇ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, [ak]μικρότερον ὂν πάντων τῶν [al]σπερμάτων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς— 32 καὶ ὅταν σπαρῇ, ἀναβαίνει καὶ γίνεται [am]μεῖζον πάντων τῶν λαχάνων καὶ ποιεῖ κλάδους μεγάλους, ὥστε δύνασθαι ὑπὸ τὴν σκιὰν αὐτοῦ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατασκηνοῦν.

33 Καὶ τοιαύταις παραβολαῖς πολλαῖς ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον, καθὼς ἠδύναντο ἀκούειν· 34 χωρὶς δὲ παραβολῆς οὐκ ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς, κατ’ ἰδίαν δὲ τοῖς [an]ἰδίοις μαθηταῖς ἐπέλυεν πάντα.

35 Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ὀψίας γενομένης· Διέλθωμεν εἰς τὸ πέραν. 36 καὶ ἀφέντες τὸν ὄχλον παραλαμβάνουσιν αὐτὸν ὡς ἦν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ, καὶ ἄλλα [ao]πλοῖα ἦν μετ’ αὐτοῦ. 37 καὶ γίνεται λαῖλαψ [ap]μεγάλη ἀνέμου, [aq]καὶ τὰ κύματα ἐπέβαλλεν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, ὥστε [ar]ἤδη γεμίζεσθαι τὸ πλοῖον. 38 καὶ [as]αὐτὸς ἦν [at]ἐν τῇ πρύμνῃ ἐπὶ τὸ προσκεφάλαιον καθεύδων· καὶ [au]ἐγείρουσιν αὐτὸν καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ· Διδάσκαλε, οὐ μέλει σοι ὅτι ἀπολλύμεθα; 39 καὶ διεγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησεν τῷ ἀνέμῳ καὶ εἶπεν τῇ θαλάσσῃ· Σιώπα, πεφίμωσο. καὶ ἐκόπασεν ὁ ἄνεμος, καὶ ἐγένετο γαλήνη μεγάλη. 40 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Τί δειλοί ἐστε; [av]οὔπω ἔχετε πίστιν; 41 καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν φόβον μέγαν, καὶ ἔλεγον πρὸς ἀλλήλους· Τίς ἄρα οὗτός ἐστιν ὅτι καὶ ὁ ἄνεμος καὶ ἡ θάλασσα [aw]ὑπακούει αὐτῷ;

Καὶ ἦλθον εἰς τὸ πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης εἰς τὴν χώραν τῶν [ax]Γερασηνῶν. καὶ [ay]ἐξελθόντος αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου [az]εὐθὺς ὑπήντησεν αὐτῷ ἐκ τῶν μνημείων ἄνθρωπος ἐν πνεύματι ἀκαθάρτῳ, ὃς τὴν κατοίκησιν εἶχεν ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν, καὶ [ba]οὐδὲ ἁλύσει οὐκέτι οὐδεὶς ἐδύνατο αὐτὸν δῆσαι διὰ τὸ αὐτὸν πολλάκις πέδαις καὶ ἁλύσεσι δεδέσθαι καὶ διεσπάσθαι ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ τὰς ἁλύσεις καὶ τὰς πέδας συντετρῖφθαι, καὶ οὐδεὶς [bb]ἴσχυεν αὐτὸν δαμάσαι· καὶ διὰ παντὸς νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας ἐν τοῖς [bc]μνήμασιν καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν ἦν κράζων καὶ κατακόπτων ἑαυτὸν λίθοις. [bd]καὶ ἰδὼν τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἔδραμεν καὶ προσεκύνησεν [be]αὐτόν, καὶ κράξας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ [bf]λέγει· Τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί, Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου; ὁρκίζω σε τὸν θεόν, μή με βασανίσῃς. ἔλεγεν γὰρ αὐτῷ· Ἔξελθε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἀκάθαρτον ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. καὶ ἐπηρώτα αὐτόν· Τί [bg]ὄνομά σοι; καὶ [bh]λέγει αὐτῷ· [bi]Λεγιὼν ὄνομά μοι, ὅτι πολλοί ἐσμεν· 10 καὶ παρεκάλει αὐτὸν πολλὰ ἵνα μὴ [bj]αὐτὰ ἀποστείλῃ ἔξω τῆς χώρας. 11 ἦν δὲ ἐκεῖ πρὸς τῷ ὄρει ἀγέλη χοίρων μεγάλη βοσκομένη· 12 καὶ παρεκάλεσαν [bk]αὐτὸν λέγοντες· Πέμψον ἡμᾶς εἰς τοὺς χοίρους, ἵνα εἰς αὐτοὺς εἰσέλθωμεν. 13 καὶ ἐπέτρεψεν [bl]αὐτοῖς. καὶ ἐξελθόντα τὰ πνεύματα τὰ ἀκάθαρτα εἰσῆλθον εἰς τοὺς χοίρους, καὶ ὥρμησεν ἡ ἀγέλη κατὰ τοῦ κρημνοῦ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, [bm]ὡς δισχίλιοι, καὶ ἐπνίγοντο ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ. 14 [bn]Καὶ οἱ βόσκοντες [bo]αὐτοὺς ἔφυγον καὶ [bp]ἀπήγγειλαν εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἀγρούς· καὶ [bq]ἦλθον ἰδεῖν τί ἐστιν τὸ γεγονός. 15 καὶ ἔρχονται πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ θεωροῦσιν τὸν δαιμονιζόμενον [br]καθήμενον ἱματισμένον καὶ σωφρονοῦντα, τὸν ἐσχηκότα τὸν [bs]λεγιῶνα, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν. 16 [bt]καὶ διηγήσαντο αὐτοῖς οἱ ἰδόντες πῶς ἐγένετο τῷ δαιμονιζομένῳ καὶ περὶ τῶν χοίρων. 17 καὶ ἤρξαντο παρακαλεῖν αὐτὸν ἀπελθεῖν ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων αὐτῶν. 18 καὶ [bu]ἐμβαίνοντος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ πλοῖον παρεκάλει αὐτὸν ὁ δαιμονισθεὶς ἵνα [bv]μετ’ αὐτοῦ ᾖ. 19 [bw]καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ λέγει αὐτῷ· Ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου πρὸς τοὺς σούς, καὶ [bx]ἀπάγγειλον αὐτοῖς ὅσα [by]ὁ κύριός σοι πεποίηκεν καὶ ἠλέησέν σε. 20 καὶ ἀπῆλθεν καὶ ἤρξατο κηρύσσειν ἐν τῇ Δεκαπόλει ὅσα ἐποίησεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, καὶ πάντες ἐθαύμαζον.

21 Καὶ διαπεράσαντος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ πάλιν εἰς τὸ πέραν συνήχθη ὄχλος πολὺς ἐπ’ αὐτόν, καὶ ἦν παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν. 22 [bz]καὶ ἔρχεται εἷς τῶν ἀρχισυναγώγων, ὀνόματι Ἰάϊρος, καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτὸν πίπτει πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ 23 καὶ [ca]παρακαλεῖ αὐτὸν πολλὰ λέγων ὅτι Τὸ θυγάτριόν μου ἐσχάτως ἔχει, ἵνα ἐλθὼν ἐπιθῇς [cb]τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῇ [cc]ἵνα σωθῇ καὶ [cd]ζήσῃ. 24 καὶ ἀπῆλθεν μετ’ αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ ἠκολούθει αὐτῷ ὄχλος πολύς, καὶ συνέθλιβον αὐτόν. 25 καὶ [ce]γυνὴ οὖσα ἐν ῥύσει αἵματος [cf]δώδεκα ἔτη 26 καὶ πολλὰ παθοῦσα ὑπὸ πολλῶν ἰατρῶν καὶ δαπανήσασα τὰ παρ’ αὐτῆς πάντα καὶ μηδὲν ὠφεληθεῖσα ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον εἰς τὸ χεῖρον ἐλθοῦσα, 27 [cg]ἀκούσασα περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, ἐλθοῦσα ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ ὄπισθεν ἥψατο τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ· 28 ἔλεγεν γὰρ ὅτι [ch]Ἐὰν ἅψωμαι κἂν τῶν ἱματίων αὐτοῦ σωθήσομαι. 29 καὶ [ci]εὐθὺς ἐξηράνθη ἡ πηγὴ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῆς, καὶ ἔγνω τῷ σώματι ὅτι ἴαται ἀπὸ τῆς μάστιγος. 30 καὶ [cj]εὐθὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐπιγνοὺς ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν ἐξ αὐτοῦ δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν ἐπιστραφεὶς ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ ἔλεγεν· Τίς μου ἥψατο τῶν ἱματίων; 31 καὶ ἔλεγον αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ· Βλέπεις τὸν ὄχλον συνθλίβοντά σε, καὶ λέγεις· Τίς μου ἥψατο; 32 καὶ περιεβλέπετο ἰδεῖν τὴν τοῦτο ποιήσασαν. 33 ἡ δὲ γυνὴ φοβηθεῖσα καὶ τρέμουσα, εἰδυῖα ὃ γέγονεν [ck]αὐτῇ, ἦλθεν καὶ προσέπεσεν αὐτῷ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ πᾶσαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν. 34 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῇ· [cl]Θυγάτηρ, ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε· ὕπαγε εἰς εἰρήνην, καὶ ἴσθι ὑγιὴς ἀπὸ τῆς μάστιγός σου.

35 Ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος ἔρχονται ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου λέγοντες ὅτι Ἡ θυγάτηρ σου ἀπέθανεν· τί ἔτι σκύλλεις τὸν διδάσκαλον; 36 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς [cm]παρακούσας τὸν λόγον λαλούμενον λέγει τῷ ἀρχισυναγώγῳ· Μὴ φοβοῦ, μόνον πίστευε. 37 καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν οὐδένα [cn]μετ’ αὐτοῦ συνακολουθῆσαι εἰ μὴ [co]τὸν Πέτρον καὶ Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ἰακώβου. 38 καὶ [cp]ἔρχονται εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου, καὶ θεωρεῖ θόρυβον [cq]καὶ κλαίοντας καὶ ἀλαλάζοντας πολλά, 39 καὶ εἰσελθὼν λέγει αὐτοῖς· Τί θορυβεῖσθε καὶ κλαίετε; τὸ παιδίον οὐκ ἀπέθανεν ἀλλὰ καθεύδει. 40 καὶ κατεγέλων αὐτοῦ. [cr]αὐτὸς δὲ ἐκβαλὼν πάντας παραλαμβάνει τὸν πατέρα τοῦ παιδίου καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ τοὺς μετ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰσπορεύεται ὅπου ἦν τὸ [cs]παιδίον· 41 καὶ κρατήσας τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ παιδίου λέγει αὐτῇ· Ταλιθα [ct]κουμ, ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον· Τὸ κοράσιον, σοὶ λέγω, [cu]ἔγειρε. 42 καὶ [cv]εὐθὺς ἀνέστη τὸ κοράσιον καὶ περιεπάτει, ἦν γὰρ ἐτῶν δώδεκα. καὶ ἐξέστησαν [cw]εὐθὺς ἐκστάσει μεγάλῃ. 43 καὶ διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς πολλὰ ἵνα μηδεὶς γνοῖ τοῦτο, καὶ εἶπεν δοθῆναι αὐτῇ φαγεῖν.

Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐκεῖθεν, καὶ [cx]ἔρχεται εἰς τὴν πατρίδα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκολουθοῦσιν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ. καὶ γενομένου σαββάτου ἤρξατο [cy]διδάσκειν ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ· καὶ [cz]οἱ πολλοὶ ἀκούοντες ἐξεπλήσσοντο λέγοντες· Πόθεν τούτῳ ταῦτα, καὶ τίς ἡ σοφία ἡ δοθεῖσα [da]τούτῳ, καὶ [db]αἱ δυνάμεις τοιαῦται διὰ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ [dc]γινόμεναι; οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ τέκτων, ὁ υἱὸς [dd]τῆς Μαρίας [de]καὶ ἀδελφὸς Ἰακώβου καὶ [df]Ἰωσῆτος καὶ Ἰούδα καὶ Σίμωνος; καὶ οὐκ εἰσὶν αἱ ἀδελφαὶ αὐτοῦ ὧδε πρὸς ἡμᾶς; καὶ ἐσκανδαλίζοντο ἐν αὐτῷ. [dg]καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι Οὐκ ἔστιν προφήτης ἄτιμος εἰ μὴ ἐν τῇ πατρίδι αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τοῖς [dh]συγγενεῦσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ. καὶ οὐκ ἐδύνατο ἐκεῖ [di]ποιῆσαι οὐδεμίαν δύναμιν, εἰ μὴ ὀλίγοις ἀρρώστοις ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας ἐθεράπευσεν· καὶ [dj]ἐθαύμαζεν διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν.

Καὶ περιῆγεν τὰς κώμας κύκλῳ διδάσκων. καὶ προσκαλεῖται τοὺς δώδεκα, καὶ ἤρξατο αὐτοὺς ἀποστέλλειν δύο δύο, καὶ ἐδίδου αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν τῶν πνευμάτων τῶν ἀκαθάρτων, καὶ παρήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδὲν αἴρωσιν εἰς ὁδὸν εἰ μὴ ῥάβδον μόνον, μὴ [dk]ἄρτον, μὴ πήραν, μὴ εἰς τὴν ζώνην χαλκόν, ἀλλὰ ὑποδεδεμένους σανδάλια, καὶ μὴ [dl]ἐνδύσησθε δύο χιτῶνας. 10 καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· Ὅπου [dm]ἐὰν εἰσέλθητε εἰς οἰκίαν, ἐκεῖ μένετε ἕως ἂν ἐξέλθητε ἐκεῖθεν. 11 καὶ [dn]ὃς ἂν τόπος μὴ δέξηται ὑμᾶς μηδὲ ἀκούσωσιν ὑμῶν, ἐκπορευόμενοι ἐκεῖθεν ἐκτινάξατε τὸν χοῦν τὸν ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν εἰς μαρτύριον [do]αὐτοῖς. 12 Καὶ ἐξελθόντες [dp]ἐκήρυξαν ἵνα [dq]μετανοῶσιν, 13 καὶ δαιμόνια πολλὰ ἐξέβαλλον, καὶ ἤλειφον ἐλαίῳ πολλοὺς ἀρρώστους καὶ ἐθεράπευον.

14 Καὶ ἤκουσεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἡρῴδης, φανερὸν γὰρ ἐγένετο τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, καὶ [dr]ἔλεγον ὅτι Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτίζων [ds]ἐγήγερται ἐκ νεκρῶν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐνεργοῦσιν αἱ δυνάμεις ἐν αὐτῷ· 15 ἄλλοι [dt]δὲ ἔλεγον ὅτι Ἠλίας ἐστίν· ἄλλοι δὲ ἔλεγον ὅτι [du]προφήτης ὡς εἷς τῶν προφητῶν. 16 ἀκούσας δὲ [dv]ὁ Ἡρῴδης [dw]ἔλεγεν· Ὃν ἐγὼ ἀπεκεφάλισα Ἰωάννην, οὗτος [dx]ἠγέρθη.

17 Αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ Ἡρῴδης ἀποστείλας ἐκράτησεν τὸν Ἰωάννην καὶ ἔδησεν αὐτὸν ἐν φυλακῇ διὰ Ἡρῳδιάδα τὴν γυναῖκα Φιλίππου τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι αὐτὴν ἐγάμησεν· 18 ἔλεγεν γὰρ ὁ Ἰωάννης τῷ Ἡρῴδῃ ὅτι Οὐκ ἔξεστίν σοι ἔχειν τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου. 19 ἡ δὲ Ἡρῳδιὰς ἐνεῖχεν αὐτῷ καὶ ἤθελεν αὐτὸν ἀποκτεῖναι, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο· 20 ὁ γὰρ Ἡρῴδης ἐφοβεῖτο τὸν Ἰωάννην, εἰδὼς αὐτὸν ἄνδρα δίκαιον καὶ ἅγιον, καὶ συνετήρει αὐτόν, καὶ ἀκούσας αὐτοῦ πολλὰ [dy]ἠπόρει, καὶ ἡδέως αὐτοῦ ἤκουεν. 21 Καὶ γενομένης ἡμέρας εὐκαίρου ὅτε Ἡρῴδης τοῖς γενεσίοις αὐτοῦ δεῖπνον [dz]ἐποίησεν τοῖς μεγιστᾶσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῖς χιλιάρχοις καὶ τοῖς πρώτοις τῆς Γαλιλαίας, 22 καὶ εἰσελθούσης τῆς θυγατρὸς [ea]αὐτῆς τῆς Ἡρῳδιάδος καὶ ὀρχησαμένης [eb]καὶ ἀρεσάσης τῷ Ἡρῴδῃ καὶ τοῖς συνανακειμένοις, [ec]εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῷ κορασίῳ· Αἴτησόν με ὃ ἐὰν θέλῃς, καὶ δώσω σοι· 23 καὶ ὤμοσεν [ed]αὐτῇ· [ee]Ὅ τι ἐάν με αἰτήσῃς δώσω σοι ἕως ἡμίσους τῆς βασιλείας μου. 24 [ef]καὶ ἐξελθοῦσα εἶπεν τῇ μητρὶ αὐτῆς· Τί [eg]αἰτήσωμαι; ἡ δὲ εἶπεν· Τὴν κεφαλὴν Ἰωάννου τοῦ [eh]βαπτίζοντος. 25 καὶ εἰσελθοῦσα [ei]εὐθὺς μετὰ σπουδῆς πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα ᾐτήσατο λέγουσα· Θέλω ἵνα [ej]ἐξαυτῆς δῷς μοι ἐπὶ πίνακι τὴν κεφαλὴν Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ. 26 καὶ περίλυπος γενόμενος ὁ βασιλεὺς διὰ τοὺς ὅρκους καὶ τοὺς [ek]ἀνακειμένους οὐκ ἠθέλησεν [el]ἀθετῆσαι αὐτήν· 27 καὶ [em]εὐθὺς ἀποστείλας ὁ βασιλεὺς σπεκουλάτορα ἐπέταξεν [en]ἐνέγκαι τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ. [eo]καὶ ἀπελθὼν ἀπεκεφάλισεν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ 28 καὶ ἤνεγκεν τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πίνακι καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν τῷ κορασίῳ, καὶ τὸ κοράσιον ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν τῇ μητρὶ αὐτῆς. 29 καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἦλθον καὶ ἦραν τὸ πτῶμα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔθηκαν αὐτὸ ἐν μνημείῳ.

30 Καὶ συνάγονται οἱ ἀπόστολοι πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν αὐτῷ [ep]πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησαν καὶ ὅσα ἐδίδαξαν. 31 καὶ [eq]λέγει αὐτοῖς· Δεῦτε ὑμεῖς αὐτοὶ κατ’ ἰδίαν εἰς ἔρημον τόπον καὶ [er]ἀναπαύσασθε ὀλίγον. ἦσαν γὰρ οἱ ἐρχόμενοι καὶ οἱ ὑπάγοντες πολλοί, καὶ οὐδὲ φαγεῖν εὐκαίρουν. 32 καὶ ἀπῆλθον [es]ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ εἰς ἔρημον τόπον κατ’ ἰδίαν. 33 καὶ εἶδον αὐτοὺς ὑπάγοντας καὶ [et]ἐπέγνωσαν πολλοί, καὶ πεζῇ ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν πόλεων συνέδραμον ἐκεῖ καὶ προῆλθον *αὐτούς. 34 καὶ ἐξελθὼν [eu]εἶδεν πολὺν ὄχλον, καὶ ἐσπλαγχνίσθη ἐπ’ [ev]αὐτοὺς ὅτι ἦσαν ὡς πρόβατα μὴ ἔχοντα ποιμένα, καὶ ἤρξατο διδάσκειν αὐτοὺς πολλά. 35 Καὶ ἤδη ὥρας πολλῆς γενομένης προσελθόντες αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ [ew]ἔλεγον ὅτι Ἔρημός ἐστιν ὁ τόπος, καὶ ἤδη ὥρα πολλή· 36 ἀπόλυσον αὐτούς, ἵνα ἀπελθόντες εἰς τοὺς κύκλῳ ἀγροὺς καὶ κώμας ἀγοράσωσιν ἑαυτοῖς [ex]τί φάγωσιν. 37 ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Δότε αὐτοῖς ὑμεῖς φαγεῖν. καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ· Ἀπελθόντες ἀγοράσωμεν δηναρίων διακοσίων ἄρτους καὶ [ey]δώσομεν αὐτοῖς φαγεῖν; 38 ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Πόσους [ez]ἔχετε ἄρτους; [fa]ὑπάγετε ἴδετε. καὶ γνόντες λέγουσιν· Πέντε, καὶ δύο ἰχθύας. 39 καὶ ἐπέταξεν αὐτοῖς [fb]ἀνακλῖναι πάντας συμπόσια συμπόσια ἐπὶ τῷ χλωρῷ χόρτῳ. 40 καὶ ἀνέπεσαν πρασιαὶ πρασιαὶ [fc]κατὰ ἑκατὸν καὶ [fd]κατὰ πεντήκοντα. 41 καὶ λαβὼν τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους καὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εὐλόγησεν καὶ κατέκλασεν τοὺς ἄρτους καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς [fe]αὐτοῦ ἵνα [ff]παρατιθῶσιν αὐτοῖς, καὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας ἐμέρισεν πᾶσιν. 42 καὶ ἔφαγον πάντες καὶ ἐχορτάσθησαν· 43 καὶ ἦραν [fg]κλάσματα δώδεκα κοφίνων πληρώματα καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἰχθύων. 44 καὶ ἦσαν οἱ φαγόντες [fh]τοὺς ἄρτους πεντακισχίλιοι ἄνδρες.

45 Καὶ [fi]εὐθὺς ἠνάγκασεν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἐμβῆναι εἰς τὸ πλοῖον καὶ προάγειν [fj]εἰς τὸ πέραν πρὸς Βηθσαϊδάν, ἕως αὐτὸς [fk]ἀπολύει τὸν ὄχλον. 46 καὶ ἀποταξάμενος αὐτοῖς ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος προσεύξασθαι.

47 Καὶ ὀψίας γενομένης ἦν τὸ πλοῖον ἐν μέσῳ τῆς θαλάσσης, καὶ αὐτὸς μόνος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. 48 καὶ [fl]ἰδὼν αὐτοὺς βασανιζομένους ἐν τῷ ἐλαύνειν, ἦν γὰρ ὁ ἄνεμος ἐναντίος [fm]αὐτοῖς, περὶ τετάρτην φυλακὴν τῆς νυκτὸς ἔρχεται πρὸς αὐτοὺς περιπατῶν ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης· καὶ ἤθελεν παρελθεῖν αὐτούς. 49 οἱ δὲ ἰδόντες αὐτὸν [fn]ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης περιπατοῦντα ἔδοξαν [fo]ὅτι φάντασμά ἐστιν καὶ ἀνέκραξαν, 50 πάντες γὰρ αὐτὸν εἶδον καὶ ἐταράχθησαν. [fp]ὁ δὲ εὐθὺς ἐλάλησεν μετ’ αὐτῶν, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Θαρσεῖτε, ἐγώ εἰμι, μὴ φοβεῖσθε. 51 καὶ ἀνέβη πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, καὶ ἐκόπασεν ὁ ἄνεμος. καὶ λίαν [fq]ἐκ περισσοῦ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς [fr]ἐξίσταντο, 52 οὐ γὰρ συνῆκαν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἄρτοις, [fs]ἀλλ’ ἦν αὐτῶν ἡ καρδία πεπωρωμένη.

53 Καὶ διαπεράσαντες [ft]ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἦλθον εἰς Γεννησαρὲτ καὶ προσωρμίσθησαν. 54 καὶ ἐξελθόντων αὐτῶν ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου [fu]εὐθὺς ἐπιγνόντες αὐτὸν 55 [fv]περιέδραμον ὅλην τὴν χώραν ἐκείνην καὶ ἤρξαντο ἐπὶ τοῖς κραβάττοις τοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας περιφέρειν ὅπου ἤκουον [fw]ὅτι ἐστίν. 56 καὶ ὅπου ἂν εἰσεπορεύετο εἰς κώμας ἢ [fx]εἰς πόλεις ἢ εἰς ἀγροὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς [fy]ἐτίθεσαν τοὺς ἀσθενοῦντας, καὶ παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν ἵνα κἂν τοῦ κρασπέδου τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ ἅψωνται· καὶ ὅσοι ἂν [fz]ἥψαντο αὐτοῦ ἐσῴζοντο.

Καὶ συνάγονται πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ Φαρισαῖοι καί τινες τῶν γραμματέων ἐλθόντες ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων καὶ ἰδόντες τινὰς τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ [ga]ὅτι κοιναῖς χερσίν, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν ἀνίπτοις, ἐσθίουσιν [gb]τοὺς [gc]ἄρτους— οἱ γὰρ Φαρισαῖοι καὶ πάντες οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ἐὰν μὴ πυγμῇ νίψωνται τὰς χεῖρας οὐκ ἐσθίουσιν, κρατοῦντες τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, καὶ ἀπ’ [gd]ἀγορᾶς ἐὰν μὴ [ge]βαπτίσωνται οὐκ ἐσθίουσιν, καὶ ἄλλα πολλά ἐστιν ἃ παρέλαβον κρατεῖν, βαπτισμοὺς ποτηρίων καὶ ξεστῶν καὶ χαλκίων [gf]καὶ κλινῶν— [gg]καὶ ἐπερωτῶσιν αὐτὸν οἱ Φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς· Διὰ τί [gh]οὐ περιπατοῦσιν οἱ μαθηταί σου κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, ἀλλὰ [gi]κοιναῖς χερσὶν ἐσθίουσιν τὸν ἄρτον; [gj]δὲ εἶπεν [gk]αὐτοῖς· Καλῶς ἐπροφήτευσεν Ἠσαΐας περὶ ὑμῶν τῶν ὑποκριτῶν, ὡς γέγραπται [gl]ὅτι Οὗτος ὁ λαὸς τοῖς χείλεσίν με τιμᾷ, ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόρρω ἀπέχει ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ· μάτην δὲ σέβονταί με, διδάσκοντες διδασκαλίας ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων· [gm]ἀφέντες τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ κρατεῖτε τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν [gn]ἀνθρώπων.

Καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· Καλῶς ἀθετεῖτε τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῶν [go]τηρήσητε· 10 Μωϋσῆς γὰρ εἶπεν· Τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου, καί· Ὁ κακολογῶν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα θανάτῳ τελευτάτω· 11 ὑμεῖς δὲ λέγετε· Ἐὰν εἴπῃ ἄνθρωπος τῷ πατρὶ ἢ τῇ μητρί· Κορβᾶν, ὅ ἐστιν Δῶρον, ὃ ἐὰν ἐξ ἐμοῦ ὠφεληθῇς, 12 [gp]οὐκέτι ἀφίετε αὐτὸν οὐδὲν ποιῆσαι τῷ [gq]πατρὶ ἢ τῇ [gr]μητρί, 13 ἀκυροῦντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ τῇ παραδόσει ὑμῶν ᾗ παρεδώκατε· καὶ παρόμοια τοιαῦτα πολλὰ ποιεῖτε.

14 Καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος [gs]πάλιν τὸν ὄχλον ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· [gt]Ἀκούσατέ μου πάντες καὶ [gu]σύνετε. 15 οὐδέν ἐστιν ἔξωθεν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εἰσπορευόμενον εἰς αὐτὸν ὃ δύναται [gv]κοινῶσαι αὐτόν· ἀλλὰ τὰ [gw]ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκπορευόμενά ἐστιν τὰ κοινοῦντα τὸν [gx]ἄνθρωπον.

17 Καὶ ὅτε εἰσῆλθεν [gy]εἰς οἶκον ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου, ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ [gz]τὴν παραβολήν. 18 καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀσύνετοί ἐστε; οὐ νοεῖτε ὅτι πᾶν τὸ ἔξωθεν εἰσπορευόμενον εἰς τὸν ἄνθρωπον οὐ δύναται αὐτὸν κοινῶσαι, 19 ὅτι οὐκ εἰσπορεύεται αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν καρδίαν ἀλλ’ εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν, καὶ εἰς τὸν ἀφεδρῶνα ἐκπορεύεται;— [ha]καθαρίζων πάντα τὰ βρώματα. 20 ἔλεγεν δὲ ὅτι Τὸ ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκπορευόμενον ἐκεῖνο κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον· 21 ἔσωθεν γὰρ ἐκ τῆς καρδίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων οἱ διαλογισμοὶ οἱ κακοὶ ἐκπορεύονται, [hb]πορνεῖαι, κλοπαί, φόνοι, 22 μοιχεῖαι, πλεονεξίαι, πονηρίαι, δόλος, ἀσέλγεια, ὀφθαλμὸς πονηρός, βλασφημία, ὑπερηφανία, ἀφροσύνη· 23 πάντα ταῦτα τὰ πονηρὰ ἔσωθεν ἐκπορεύεται καὶ κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον.

24 [hc]Ἐκεῖθεν δὲ ἀναστὰς ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὰ [hd]ὅρια [he]Τύρου. καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς οἰκίαν οὐδένα ἤθελεν γνῶναι, καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνήθη λαθεῖν· 25 [hf]ἀλλ’ εὐθὺς ἀκούσασα γυνὴ περὶ αὐτοῦ, ἧς εἶχεν τὸ θυγάτριον αὐτῆς πνεῦμα ἀκάθαρτον, ἐλθοῦσα προσέπεσεν πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ· 26 [hg]ἡ δὲ γυνὴ ἦν Ἑλληνίς, Συροφοινίκισσα τῷ γένει· καὶ ἠρώτα αὐτὸν ἵνα τὸ δαιμόνιον ἐκβάλῃ ἐκ τῆς θυγατρὸς αὐτῆς. 27 [hh]καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτῇ· Ἄφες πρῶτον χορτασθῆναι τὰ τέκνα, οὐ γάρ [hi]καλόν ἐστιν λαβεῖν τὸν ἄρτον τῶν τέκνων καὶ [hj]τοῖς κυναρίοις βαλεῖν. 28 ἡ δὲ ἀπεκρίθη καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ· [hk]Κύριε, [hl]καὶ τὰ κυνάρια ὑποκάτω τῆς τραπέζης [hm]ἐσθίουσιν ἀπὸ τῶν ψιχίων τῶν παιδίων. 29 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ· Διὰ τοῦτον τὸν λόγον ὕπαγε, ἐξελήλυθεν [hn]ἐκ τῆς θυγατρός σου τὸ δαιμόνιον. 30 καὶ ἀπελθοῦσα εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτῆς εὗρεν τὸ [ho]παιδίον βεβλημένον ἐπὶ τὴν κλίνην καὶ τὸ δαιμόνιον ἐξεληλυθός.

31 Καὶ πάλιν ἐξελθὼν ἐκ τῶν ὁρίων Τύρου [hp]ἦλθεν διὰ Σιδῶνος εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ὁρίων Δεκαπόλεως. 32 καὶ φέρουσιν αὐτῷ κωφὸν [hq]καὶ [hr]μογιλάλον, καὶ παρακαλοῦσιν αὐτὸν ἵνα ἐπιθῇ αὐτῷ τὴν χεῖρα. 33 καὶ ἀπολαβόμενος αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου κατ’ ἰδίαν ἔβαλεν τοὺς δακτύλους αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰ ὦτα αὐτοῦ καὶ πτύσας ἥψατο τῆς γλώσσης αὐτοῦ, 34 καὶ ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐστέναξεν, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ· Εφφαθα, ὅ ἐστιν Διανοίχθητι· 35 [hs]καὶ [ht]ἠνοίγησαν αὐτοῦ αἱ ἀκοαί, καὶ ἐλύθη ὁ δεσμὸς τῆς γλώσσης αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλει ὀρθῶς· 36 καὶ διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ [hu]λέγωσιν· ὅσον δὲ [hv]αὐτοῖς διεστέλλετο, αὐτοὶ μᾶλλον περισσότερον ἐκήρυσσον. 37 καὶ ὑπερπερισσῶς ἐξεπλήσσοντο λέγοντες· Καλῶς πάντα πεποίηκεν, καὶ τοὺς κωφοὺς ποιεῖ ἀκούειν [hw]καὶ ἀλάλους λαλεῖν.

Ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις [hx]πάλιν πολλοῦ ὄχλου ὄντος καὶ μὴ ἐχόντων τί φάγωσιν, [hy]προσκαλεσάμενος τοὺς [hz]μαθητὰς λέγει αὐτοῖς· Σπλαγχνίζομαι ἐπὶ τὸν ὄχλον ὅτι ἤδη ἡμέραι τρεῖς προσμένουσίν μοι καὶ οὐκ ἔχουσιν τί φάγωσιν· καὶ ἐὰν ἀπολύσω αὐτοὺς νήστεις εἰς οἶκον αὐτῶν, ἐκλυθήσονται ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ· [ia]καί τινες αὐτῶν [ib]ἀπὸ μακρόθεν [ic]ἥκασιν. καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ [id]ὅτι Πόθεν τούτους δυνήσεταί τις ὧδε χορτάσαι ἄρτων ἐπ’ ἐρημίας; καὶ [ie]ἠρώτα αὐτούς· Πόσους ἔχετε ἄρτους; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν· Ἑπτά. καὶ [if]παραγγέλλει τῷ ὄχλῳ ἀναπεσεῖν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· καὶ λαβὼν τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἄρτους εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ἵνα [ig]παρατιθῶσιν καὶ παρέθηκαν τῷ ὄχλῳ. καὶ εἶχον ἰχθύδια ὀλίγα· καὶ εὐλογήσας [ih]αὐτὰ εἶπεν [ii]καὶ ταῦτα παρατιθέναι. [ij]καὶ ἔφαγον καὶ ἐχορτάσθησαν, καὶ ἦραν περισσεύματα κλασμάτων ἑπτὰ σπυρίδας. ἦσαν [ik]δὲ ὡς τετρακισχίλιοι. καὶ ἀπέλυσεν αὐτούς. 10 καὶ [il]εὐθὺς ἐμβὰς εἰς τὸ πλοῖον μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἦλθεν εἰς τὰ μέρη Δαλμανουθά.

11 Καὶ ἐξῆλθον οἱ Φαρισαῖοι καὶ ἤρξαντο συζητεῖν αὐτῷ, ζητοῦντες παρ’ αὐτοῦ σημεῖον ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, πειράζοντες αὐτόν. 12 καὶ ἀναστενάξας τῷ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ λέγει· Τί ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη [im]ζητεῖ σημεῖον; ἀμὴν λέγω [in]ὑμῖν, εἰ δοθήσεται τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ σημεῖον. 13 καὶ ἀφεὶς αὐτοὺς [io]πάλιν ἐμβὰς ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸ πέραν.

14 Καὶ ἐπελάθοντο λαβεῖν ἄρτους, καὶ εἰ μὴ ἕνα ἄρτον οὐκ εἶχον μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ. 15 καὶ διεστέλλετο αὐτοῖς λέγων· Ὁρᾶτε, βλέπετε ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ τῆς ζύμης Ἡρῴδου. 16 καὶ διελογίζοντο πρὸς [ip]ἀλλήλους ὅτι ἄρτους οὐκ [iq]ἔχουσιν. 17 καὶ [ir]γνοὺς λέγει αὐτοῖς· Τί διαλογίζεσθε ὅτι ἄρτους οὐκ ἔχετε; οὔπω νοεῖτε οὐδὲ συνίετε; [is]πεπωρωμένην ἔχετε τὴν καρδίαν ὑμῶν; 18 ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντες οὐ βλέπετε καὶ ὦτα ἔχοντες οὐκ ἀκούετε; καὶ οὐ μνημονεύετε 19 ὅτε τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους ἔκλασα εἰς τοὺς πεντακισχιλίους, πόσους κοφίνους [it]κλασμάτων πλήρεις ἤρατε; λέγουσιν αὐτῷ· Δώδεκα. 20 ὅτε [iu]καὶ τοὺς ἑπτὰ εἰς τοὺς τετρακισχιλίους, πόσων σπυρίδων πληρώματα κλασμάτων ἤρατε; [iv]καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ· Ἑπτά. 21 καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· [iw]Οὔπω συνίετε;

22 Καὶ [ix]ἔρχονται εἰς Βηθσαϊδάν. καὶ φέρουσιν αὐτῷ τυφλὸν καὶ παρακαλοῦσιν αὐτὸν ἵνα αὐτοῦ ἅψηται. 23 καὶ ἐπιλαβόμενος τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ τυφλοῦ [iy]ἐξήνεγκεν αὐτὸν ἔξω τῆς κώμης, καὶ πτύσας εἰς τὰ ὄμματα αὐτοῦ, ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῷ, ἐπηρώτα αὐτόν· Εἴ τι [iz]βλέπεις; 24 καὶ ἀναβλέψας ἔλεγεν· Βλέπω τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ὅτι ὡς δένδρα ὁρῶ περιπατοῦντας. 25 εἶτα πάλιν [ja]ἐπέθηκεν τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ [jb]διέβλεψεν καὶ ἀπεκατέστη καὶ ἐνέβλεπεν τηλαυγῶς [jc]ἅπαντα. 26 καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτὸν [jd]εἰς οἶκον αὐτοῦ λέγων· Μηδὲ εἰς τὴν κώμην [je]εἰσέλθῃς.

27 Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰς κώμας Καισαρείας τῆς Φιλίππου· καὶ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἐπηρώτα τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ λέγων αὐτοῖς· Τίνα με λέγουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι εἶναι; 28 οἱ δὲ [jf]εἶπαν αὐτῷ λέγοντες [jg]ὅτι Ἰωάννην τὸν βαπτιστήν, καὶ ἄλλοι Ἠλίαν, ἄλλοι δὲ [jh]ὅτι εἷς τῶν προφητῶν. 29 καὶ αὐτὸς [ji]ἐπηρώτα αὐτούς· Ὑμεῖς δὲ τίνα με λέγετε εἶναι; [jj]ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Πέτρος λέγει αὐτῷ· Σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστός. 30 καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ λέγωσιν περὶ αὐτοῦ.

31 Καὶ ἤρξατο διδάσκειν αὐτοὺς ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι [jk]ὑπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ τῶν γραμματέων καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστῆναι· 32 καὶ παρρησίᾳ τὸν λόγον ἐλάλει. καὶ προσλαβόμενος [jl]ὁ Πέτρος αὐτὸν ἤρξατο ἐπιτιμᾶν αὐτῷ. 33 ὁ δὲ ἐπιστραφεὶς καὶ ἰδὼν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἐπετίμησεν [jm]Πέτρῳ [jn]καὶ λέγει· Ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, Σατανᾶ, ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων.

34 Καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν ὄχλον σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· [jo]Εἴ τις θέλει ὀπίσω μου [jp]ἐλθεῖν, ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι. 35 ὃς γὰρ [jq]ἐὰν θέλῃ τὴν [jr]ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ σῶσαι ἀπολέσει αὐτήν· ὃς δ’ ἂν [js]ἀπολέσει τὴν [jt]ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ καὶ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου [ju]σώσει αὐτήν. 36 τί γὰρ [jv]ὠφελεῖ [jw]ἄνθρωπον [jx]κερδῆσαι τὸν κόσμον ὅλον καὶ ζημιωθῆναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ; 37 [jy]τί γὰρ [jz]δοῖ ἄνθρωπος ἀντάλλαγμα τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ; 38 ὃς γὰρ ἐὰν ἐπαισχυνθῇ με καὶ τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους ἐν τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ τῇ μοιχαλίδι καὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπαισχυνθήσεται αὐτὸν ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων τῶν ἁγίων. καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι εἰσίν τινες [ka]τῶν ὧδε ἑστηκότων οἵτινες οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐληλυθυῖαν ἐν δυνάμει.

Καὶ μετὰ ἡμέρας ἓξ παραλαμβάνει ὁ Ἰησοῦς τὸν Πέτρον καὶ τὸν Ἰάκωβον [kb]καὶ Ἰωάννην, καὶ ἀναφέρει αὐτοὺς εἰς ὄρος ὑψηλὸν κατ’ ἰδίαν μόνους. καὶ μετεμορφώθη ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ [kc]ἐγένετο στίλβοντα λευκὰ [kd]λίαν οἷα γναφεὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς οὐ δύναται [ke]οὕτως λευκᾶναι. καὶ ὤφθη αὐτοῖς Ἠλίας σὺν Μωϋσεῖ, καὶ ἦσαν συλλαλοῦντες τῷ Ἰησοῦ. καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Πέτρος λέγει τῷ Ἰησοῦ· Ῥαββί, καλόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς ὧδε εἶναι, καὶ ποιήσωμεν [kf]τρεῖς σκηνάς, σοὶ μίαν καὶ Μωϋσεῖ μίαν καὶ Ἠλίᾳ μίαν. οὐ γὰρ ᾔδει τί [kg]ἀποκριθῇ, [kh]ἔκφοβοι γὰρ ἐγένοντο. καὶ ἐγένετο νεφέλη ἐπισκιάζουσα αὐτοῖς, καὶ [ki]ἐγένετο φωνὴ ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης· Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, [kj]ἀκούετε αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἐξάπινα περιβλεψάμενοι οὐκέτι οὐδένα εἶδον [kk]ἀλλὰ τὸν Ἰησοῦν μόνον μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν.

[kl]Καὶ καταβαινόντων αὐτῶν [km]ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ [kn]ἃ εἶδον διηγήσωνται, εἰ μὴ ὅταν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῇ. 10 καὶ τὸν λόγον ἐκράτησαν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς συζητοῦντες τί ἐστιν τὸ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῆναι. 11 καὶ ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν λέγοντες· Ὅτι λέγουσιν οἱ γραμματεῖς ὅτι Ἠλίαν δεῖ ἐλθεῖν πρῶτον; 12 ὁ δὲ [ko]ἔφη αὐτοῖς· Ἠλίας μὲν ἐλθὼν πρῶτον [kp]ἀποκαθιστάνει πάντα, καὶ πῶς γέγραπται ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἵνα πολλὰ πάθῃ καὶ [kq]ἐξουδενηθῇ; 13 ἀλλὰ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι καὶ Ἠλίας ἐλήλυθεν, καὶ ἐποίησαν αὐτῷ ὅσα [kr]ἤθελον, καθὼς γέγραπται ἐπ’ αὐτόν.

14 Καὶ [ks]ἐλθόντες πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς εἶδον ὄχλον πολὺν περὶ αὐτοὺς καὶ γραμματεῖς συζητοῦντας [kt]πρὸς αὐτούς. 15 καὶ [ku]εὐθὺς πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος [kv]ἰδόντες αὐτὸν ἐξεθαμβήθησαν, καὶ προστρέχοντες ἠσπάζοντο αὐτόν. 16 καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν [kw]αὐτούς· Τί συζητεῖτε πρὸς [kx]αὑτούς; 17 καὶ [ky]ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ εἷς ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου· Διδάσκαλε, ἤνεγκα τὸν υἱόν μου πρὸς σέ, ἔχοντα πνεῦμα ἄλαλον· 18 καὶ ὅπου [kz]ἐὰν αὐτὸν καταλάβῃ ῥήσσει αὐτόν, καὶ ἀφρίζει καὶ τρίζει τοὺς [la]ὀδόντας καὶ ξηραίνεται· καὶ εἶπα τοῖς μαθηταῖς σου ἵνα αὐτὸ ἐκβάλωσιν, καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν. 19 ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς [lb]αὐτοῖς λέγει· Ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος, ἕως πότε πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἔσομαι; ἕως πότε ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν; φέρετε αὐτὸν πρός με. 20 καὶ ἤνεγκαν αὐτὸν πρὸς αὐτόν. καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτὸν [lc]τὸ πνεῦμα εὐθὺς [ld]συνεσπάραξεν αὐτόν, καὶ πεσὼν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐκυλίετο ἀφρίζων. 21 καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ· Πόσος χρόνος ἐστὶν ὡς τοῦτο γέγονεν αὐτῷ; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν· [le]Ἐκ παιδιόθεν· 22 καὶ πολλάκις [lf]καὶ εἰς πῦρ αὐτὸν ἔβαλεν καὶ εἰς ὕδατα ἵνα ἀπολέσῃ αὐτόν· ἀλλ’ εἴ τι [lg]δύνῃ, βοήθησον ἡμῖν σπλαγχνισθεὶς ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς. 23 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Τὸ Εἰ [lh]δύνῃ, πάντα δυνατὰ τῷ πιστεύοντι. 24 [li]εὐθὺς κράξας ὁ πατὴρ τοῦ [lj]παιδίου ἔλεγεν· [lk]Πιστεύω· βοήθει μου τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ. 25 ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἐπισυντρέχει ὄχλος ἐπετίμησεν τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἀκαθάρτῳ λέγων αὐτῷ· Τὸ [ll]ἄλαλον καὶ κωφὸν πνεῦμα, ἐγὼ [lm]ἐπιτάσσω σοι, ἔξελθε ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ μηκέτι εἰσέλθῃς εἰς αὐτόν. 26 καὶ [ln]κράξας καὶ πολλὰ σπαράξας ἐξῆλθεν· καὶ ἐγένετο ὡσεὶ νεκρὸς ὥστε [lo]τοὺς πολλοὺς λέγειν ὅτι ἀπέθανεν. 27 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς κρατήσας [lp]τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ ἤγειρεν αὐτόν, καὶ ἀνέστη. 28 καὶ [lq]εἰσελθόντος αὐτοῦ εἰς οἶκον οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ [lr]κατ’ ἰδίαν ἐπηρώτων αὐτόν· Ὅτι ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἠδυνήθημεν ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτό; 29 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Τοῦτο τὸ γένος ἐν οὐδενὶ δύναται ἐξελθεῖν εἰ μὴ ἐν [ls]προσευχῇ.

30 Κἀκεῖθεν ἐξελθόντες [lt]παρεπορεύοντο διὰ τῆς Γαλιλαίας, καὶ οὐκ ἤθελεν ἵνα τις γνοῖ· 31 ἐδίδασκεν γὰρ τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ὅτι Ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσιν αὐτόν, καὶ ἀποκτανθεὶς [lu]μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστήσεται. 32 οἱ δὲ ἠγνόουν τὸ ῥῆμα, καὶ ἐφοβοῦντο αὐτὸν ἐπερωτῆσαι.

33 Καὶ [lv]ἦλθον εἰς Καφαρναούμ. καὶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ γενόμενος ἐπηρώτα αὐτούς· Τί ἐν τῇ [lw]ὁδῷ διελογίζεσθε; 34 οἱ δὲ ἐσιώπων, πρὸς ἀλλήλους γὰρ διελέχθησαν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ τίς μείζων. 35 καὶ καθίσας ἐφώνησεν τοὺς δώδεκα καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Εἴ τις θέλει πρῶτος εἶναι ἔσται πάντων ἔσχατος καὶ πάντων διάκονος. 36 καὶ λαβὼν παιδίον ἔστησεν αὐτὸ ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν καὶ ἐναγκαλισάμενος αὐτὸ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· 37 Ὃς [lx]ἂν ἓν τῶν τοιούτων παιδίων δέξηται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐμὲ δέχεται· καὶ ὃς [ly]ἂν ἐμὲ [lz]δέχηται, οὐκ ἐμὲ δέχεται ἀλλὰ τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με.

38 [ma]Ἔφη αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰωάννης· Διδάσκαλε, εἴδομέν τινα [mb]ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου ἐκβάλλοντα δαιμόνια, [mc]καὶ ἐκωλύομεν αὐτόν, ὅτι οὐκ ἠκολούθει ἡμῖν. 39 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν· Μὴ κωλύετε αὐτόν, οὐδεὶς γάρ ἐστιν ὃς ποιήσει δύναμιν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου καὶ δυνήσεται ταχὺ κακολογῆσαί με· 40 ὃς γὰρ οὐκ ἔστιν καθ’ [md]ἡμῶν, ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἐστιν. 41 Ὃς γὰρ ἂν ποτίσῃ ὑμᾶς ποτήριον ὕδατος ἐν [me]ὀνόματι ὅτι χριστοῦ ἐστε, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν [mf]ὅτι οὐ μὴ [mg]ἀπολέσῃ τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ.

42 Καὶ ὃς [mh]ἂν σκανδαλίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν [mi]τούτων τῶν πιστευόντων [mj]εἰς ἐμέ, καλόν ἐστιν αὐτῷ μᾶλλον εἰ περίκειται [mk]μύλος ὀνικὸς περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ βέβληται εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν. 43 Καὶ ἐὰν [ml]σκανδαλίζῃ σε ἡ χείρ σου, ἀπόκοψον αὐτήν· καλόν [mm]ἐστίν σε κυλλὸν [mn]εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν ἢ τὰς δύο χεῖρας ἔχοντα ἀπελθεῖν εἰς τὴν γέενναν, εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ [mo]ἄσβεστον. 45 καὶ ἐὰν ὁ πούς σου σκανδαλίζῃ σε, ἀπόκοψον αὐτόν· καλόν ἐστίν [mp]σε εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν χωλὸν ἢ τοὺς δύο πόδας ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν [mq]γέενναν. 47 καὶ ἐὰν ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζῃ σε, ἔκβαλε αὐτόν· καλόν [mr]σέ ἐστιν μονόφθαλμον εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἢ δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς [ms]τὴν [mt]γέενναν, 48 ὅπου ὁ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ τελευτᾷ καὶ τὸ πῦρ οὐ σβέννυται.

49 Πᾶς γὰρ πυρὶ [mu]ἁλισθήσεται. 50 καλὸν τὸ ἅλας· ἐὰν δὲ τὸ ἅλας ἄναλον γένηται, ἐν τίνι αὐτὸ ἀρτύσετε; ἔχετε ἐν ἑαυτοῖς [mv]ἅλα, καὶ εἰρηνεύετε ἐν ἀλλήλοις.

10 Καὶ ἐκεῖθεν ἀναστὰς ἔρχεται εἰς τὰ ὅρια τῆς Ἰουδαίας [mw]καὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, καὶ συμπορεύονται πάλιν ὄχλοι πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ ὡς εἰώθει πάλιν ἐδίδασκεν αὐτούς.

[mx]Καὶ [my]ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν εἰ ἔξεστιν ἀνδρὶ γυναῖκα ἀπολῦσαι, πειράζοντες αὐτόν. ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Τί ὑμῖν ἐνετείλατο Μωϋσῆς; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν· [mz]Ἐπέτρεψεν Μωϋσῆς βιβλίον ἀποστασίου γράψαι καὶ ἀπολῦσαι. [na]ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Πρὸς τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν ὑμῶν ἔγραψεν ὑμῖν τὴν ἐντολὴν ταύτην· ἀπὸ δὲ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν [nb]αὐτούς· ἕνεκεν τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα [nc]καὶ προσκολληθήσεται πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν· ὥστε οὐκέτι εἰσὶν δύο ἀλλὰ μία σάρξ· ὃ οὖν ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω.

10 Καὶ [nd]εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν πάλιν οἱ μαθηταὶ [ne]περὶ τούτου [nf]ἐπηρώτων αὐτόν. 11 καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Ὃς [ng]ἂν ἀπολύσῃ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ γαμήσῃ ἄλλην μοιχᾶται ἐπ’ αὐτήν, 12 καὶ ἐὰν [nh]αὐτὴ ἀπολύσασα τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς γαμήσῃ ἄλλον μοιχᾶται.

13 Καὶ προσέφερον αὐτῷ παιδία ἵνα [ni]αὐτῶν ἅψηται· οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ [nj]ἐπετίμησαν αὐτοῖς. 14 ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἠγανάκτησεν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Ἄφετε τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι πρός με, μὴ κωλύετε αὐτά, τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ. 15 ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὃς [nk]ἂν μὴ δέξηται τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς παιδίον, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν. 16 καὶ ἐναγκαλισάμενος αὐτὰ [nl]κατευλόγει τιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας ἐπ’ αὐτά.

17 Καὶ ἐκπορευομένου αὐτοῦ εἰς ὁδὸν προσδραμὼν εἷς καὶ γονυπετήσας αὐτὸν ἐπηρώτα αὐτόν· Διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσω ἵνα ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; 18 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ θεός. 19 τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας· Μὴ [nm]φονεύσῃς, Μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, Μὴ κλέψῃς, Μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, Μὴ ἀποστερήσῃς, Τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα. 20 ὁ δὲ [nn]ἔφη αὐτῷ· Διδάσκαλε, ταῦτα πάντα ἐφυλαξάμην ἐκ νεότητός μου. 21 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἐμβλέψας αὐτῷ ἠγάπησεν αὐτὸν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Ἕν [no]σε ὑστερεῖ· ὕπαγε ὅσα ἔχεις πώλησον καὶ δὸς [np]τοῖς πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανῷ, καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει [nq]μοι. 22 ὁ δὲ στυγνάσας ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ ἀπῆλθεν λυπούμενος, ἦν γὰρ ἔχων κτήματα πολλά.

23 Καὶ περιβλεψάμενος ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ· Πῶς δυσκόλως οἱ τὰ χρήματα ἔχοντες εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελεύσονται. 24 οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ ἐθαμβοῦντο ἐπὶ τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ. ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς πάλιν ἀποκριθεὶς λέγει αὐτοῖς· Τέκνα, πῶς δύσκολόν [nr]ἐστιν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν· 25 εὐκοπώτερόν ἐστιν κάμηλον διὰ [ns]τῆς τρυμαλιᾶς τῆς ῥαφίδος [nt]διελθεῖν ἢ πλούσιον εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν. 26 οἱ δὲ περισσῶς ἐξεπλήσσοντο λέγοντες πρὸς [nu]ἑαυτούς· Καὶ τίς δύναται σωθῆναι; 27 [nv]ἐμβλέψας αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει· Παρὰ ἀνθρώποις ἀδύνατον ἀλλ’ οὐ παρὰ θεῷ, πάντα γὰρ [nw]δυνατὰ παρὰ τῷ θεῷ.

28 Ἤρξατο [nx]λέγειν ὁ Πέτρος αὐτῷ· Ἰδοὺ ἡμεῖς ἀφήκαμεν πάντα καὶ [ny]ἠκολουθήκαμέν σοι. 29 [nz]ἔφη ὁ Ἰησοῦς· Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐδείς ἐστιν ὃς ἀφῆκεν οἰκίαν ἢ ἀδελφοὺς ἢ ἀδελφὰς ἢ [oa]μητέρα ἢ πατέρα ἢ τέκνα ἢ ἀγροὺς ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ καὶ ἕνεκεν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, 30 ἐὰν μὴ λάβῃ ἑκατονταπλασίονα νῦν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ οἰκίας καὶ ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ἀδελφὰς καὶ [ob]μητέρας καὶ τέκνα καὶ ἀγροὺς μετὰ διωγμῶν, καὶ ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τῷ ἐρχομένῳ ζωὴν αἰώνιον. 31 πολλοὶ δὲ ἔσονται πρῶτοι ἔσχατοι καὶ [oc]οἱ ἔσχατοι πρῶτοι.

32 Ἦσαν δὲ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἀναβαίνοντες εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ ἦν προάγων αὐτοὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἐθαμβοῦντο, [od]οἱ δὲ ἀκολουθοῦντες ἐφοβοῦντο. καὶ παραλαβὼν πάλιν τοὺς δώδεκα ἤρξατο αὐτοῖς λέγειν τὰ μέλλοντα αὐτῷ συμβαίνειν 33 ὅτι Ἰδοὺ ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ [oe]τοῖς γραμματεῦσιν, καὶ κατακρινοῦσιν αὐτὸν θανάτῳ καὶ παραδώσουσιν αὐτὸν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν 34 καὶ ἐμπαίξουσιν αὐτῷ καὶ [of]ἐμπτύσουσιν αὐτῷ καὶ μαστιγώσουσιν αὐτὸν καὶ [og]ἀποκτενοῦσιν, καὶ [oh]μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστήσεται.

35 Καὶ προσπορεύονται αὐτῷ Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἰωάννης [oi]οἱ υἱοὶ Ζεβεδαίου λέγοντες [oj]αὐτῷ· Διδάσκαλε, θέλομεν ἵνα ὃ ἐὰν αἰτήσωμέν [ok]σε ποιήσῃς ἡμῖν. 36 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Τί θέλετε [ol]ποιήσω ὑμῖν; 37 οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ· Δὸς ἡμῖν ἵνα εἷς [om]σου ἐκ δεξιῶν καὶ εἷς ἐξ [on]ἀριστερῶν καθίσωμεν ἐν τῇ δόξῃ σου. 38 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Οὐκ οἴδατε τί αἰτεῖσθε· δύνασθε πιεῖν τὸ ποτήριον ὃ ἐγὼ πίνω, [oo]ἢ τὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐγὼ βαπτίζομαι βαπτισθῆναι; 39 οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ· Δυνάμεθα. ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· [op]Τὸ ποτήριον ὃ ἐγὼ πίνω πίεσθε καὶ τὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐγὼ βαπτίζομαι βαπτισθήσεσθε, 40 τὸ δὲ καθίσαι ἐκ δεξιῶν μου [oq]ἢ ἐξ εὐωνύμων οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὸν δοῦναι, ἀλλ’ οἷς ἡτοίμασται.

41 Καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ δέκα ἤρξαντο ἀγανακτεῖν περὶ Ἰακώβου καὶ Ἰωάννου. 42 [or]καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτοὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς· Οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ δοκοῦντες ἄρχειν τῶν ἐθνῶν κατακυριεύουσιν αὐτῶν καὶ οἱ μεγάλοι αὐτῶν κατεξουσιάζουσιν αὐτῶν. 43 οὐχ οὕτως δέ [os]ἐστιν ἐν ὑμῖν· ἀλλ’ ὃς [ot]ἂν θέλῃ [ou]μέγας γενέσθαι ἐν ὑμῖν, ἔσται ὑμῶν διάκονος, 44 καὶ ὃς [ov]ἂν θέλῃ [ow]ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι πρῶτος, ἔσται πάντων δοῦλος· 45 καὶ γὰρ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἦλθεν διακονηθῆναι ἀλλὰ διακονῆσαι καὶ δοῦναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν.

46 Καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς Ἰεριχώ. καὶ ἐκπορευομένου αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ Ἰεριχὼ καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ ὄχλου ἱκανοῦ [ox]ὁ υἱὸς Τιμαίου Βαρτιμαῖος [oy]τυφλὸς [oz]προσαίτης ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν. 47 καὶ ἀκούσας ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ὁ [pa]Ναζαρηνός ἐστιν ἤρξατο κράζειν καὶ λέγειν· [pb]Υἱὲ Δαυὶδ Ἰησοῦ, ἐλέησόν με. 48 καὶ ἐπετίμων αὐτῷ πολλοὶ ἵνα σιωπήσῃ· ὁ δὲ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἔκραζεν· Υἱὲ Δαυίδ, ἐλέησόν με. 49 καὶ στὰς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν· [pc]Φωνήσατε αὐτόν. καὶ φωνοῦσι τὸν τυφλὸν λέγοντες αὐτῷ· Θάρσει, [pd]ἔγειρε, φωνεῖ σε. 50 ὁ δὲ ἀποβαλὼν τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ [pe]ἀναπηδήσας ἦλθεν πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν. 51 καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς [pf]αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν· Τί [pg]σοι θέλεις ποιήσω; ὁ δὲ τυφλὸς εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Ραββουνι, ἵνα ἀναβλέψω. 52 [ph]καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Ὕπαγε, ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε. καὶ [pi]εὐθὺς ἀνέβλεψεν, καὶ ἠκολούθει [pj]αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ.

11 Καὶ ὅτε ἐγγίζουσιν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα εἰς Βηθφαγὴ καὶ Βηθανίαν πρὸς τὸ Ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν, ἀποστέλλει δύο τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν κώμην τὴν κατέναντι ὑμῶν, καὶ [pk]εὐθὺς εἰσπορευόμενοι εἰς αὐτὴν εὑρήσετε πῶλον δεδεμένον ἐφ’ ὃν οὐδεὶς [pl]οὔπω ἀνθρώπων [pm]ἐκάθισεν· [pn]λύσατε αὐτὸν καὶ φέρετε. καὶ ἐάν τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ· Τί ποιεῖτε τοῦτο; εἴπατε [po]ὅτι Ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχει· καὶ [pp]εὐθὺς αὐτὸν ἀποστέλλει [pq]πάλιν ὧδε. [pr]καὶ ἀπῆλθον καὶ εὗρον πῶλον δεδεμένον [ps]πρὸς θύραν ἔξω ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀμφόδου, καὶ λύουσιν αὐτόν. καί τινες τῶν ἐκεῖ ἑστηκότων ἔλεγον αὐτοῖς· Τί ποιεῖτε λύοντες τὸν πῶλον; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτοῖς καθὼς [pt]εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς· καὶ ἀφῆκαν αὐτούς. καὶ [pu]φέρουσιν τὸν πῶλον πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ [pv]ἐπιβάλλουσιν αὐτῷ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐπ’ [pw]αὐτόν. [px]καὶ πολλοὶ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν ἔστρωσαν εἰς τὴν ὁδόν, ἄλλοι δὲ στιβάδας [py]κόψαντες ἐκ τῶν ἀγρῶν. καὶ οἱ προάγοντες καὶ οἱ ἀκολουθοῦντες [pz]ἔκραζον· Ὡσαννά· Εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου· 10 Εὐλογημένη ἡ ἐρχομένη [qa]βασιλεία τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν Δαυίδ· Ὡσαννὰ ἐν τοῖς ὑψίστοις.

11 Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς [qb]Ἱεροσόλυμα εἰς τὸ ἱερόν· καὶ περιβλεψάμενος πάντα [qc]ὀψὲ ἤδη οὔσης τῆς ὥρας ἐξῆλθεν εἰς Βηθανίαν μετὰ τῶν δώδεκα.

12 Καὶ τῇ ἐπαύριον ἐξελθόντων αὐτῶν ἀπὸ Βηθανίας ἐπείνασεν. 13 καὶ ἰδὼν συκῆν [qd]ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἔχουσαν φύλλα ἦλθεν εἰ ἄρα [qe]τι εὑρήσει ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ ἐλθὼν ἐπ’ αὐτὴν οὐδὲν εὗρεν εἰ μὴ φύλλα, [qf]ὁ γὰρ καιρὸς οὐκ ἦν σύκων. 14 καὶ [qg]ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτῇ· Μηκέτι [qh]εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἐκ σοῦ μηδεὶς καρπὸν φάγοι. καὶ ἤκουον οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ.

15 Καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα. καὶ [qi]εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἤρξατο ἐκβάλλειν τοὺς πωλοῦντας καὶ [qj]τοὺς ἀγοράζοντας ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, καὶ τὰς τραπέζας τῶν κολλυβιστῶν καὶ τὰς καθέδρας τῶν πωλούντων τὰς περιστερὰς κατέστρεψεν 16 καὶ οὐκ ἤφιεν ἵνα τις διενέγκῃ σκεῦος διὰ τοῦ ἱεροῦ, 17 καὶ ἐδίδασκεν [qk]καὶ ἔλεγεν [ql]αὐτοῖς· Οὐ γέγραπται ὅτι Ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται πᾶσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν; ὑμεῖς δὲ [qm]πεποιήκατε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶν. 18 καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ [qn]ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς, καὶ ἐζήτουν πῶς αὐτὸν ἀπολέσωσιν· ἐφοβοῦντο γὰρ αὐτόν, [qo]πᾶς γὰρ ὁ ὄχλος ἐξεπλήσσετο ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ. 19 Καὶ [qp]ὅταν ὀψὲ ἐγένετο, [qq]ἐξεπορεύοντο ἔξω τῆς πόλεως.

20 Καὶ [qr]παραπορευόμενοι πρωῒ εἶδον τὴν συκῆν ἐξηραμμένην ἐκ ῥιζῶν. 21 καὶ ἀναμνησθεὶς ὁ Πέτρος λέγει αὐτῷ· Ῥαββί, ἴδε ἡ συκῆ ἣν κατηράσω ἐξήρανται. 22 καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς· Ἔχετε πίστιν θεοῦ· 23 [qs]ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ὃς ἂν εἴπῃ τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ· Ἄρθητι καὶ βλήθητι εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ μὴ διακριθῇ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἀλλὰ [qt]πιστεύῃ ὅτι [qu]ὃ λαλεῖ γίνεται, ἔσται αὐτῷ. 24 διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν, πάντα ὅσα [qv]προσεύχεσθε καὶ αἰτεῖσθε, πιστεύετε ὅτι [qw]ἐλάβετε, καὶ ἔσται ὑμῖν.

25 καὶ ὅταν [qx]στήκετε προσευχόμενοι, ἀφίετε εἴ τι ἔχετε κατά τινος, ἵνα καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ἀφῇ ὑμῖν τὰ παραπτώματα [qy]ὑμῶν.

27 Καὶ ἔρχονται πάλιν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα. καὶ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ περιπατοῦντος αὐτοῦ ἔρχονται πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι 28 καὶ [qz]ἔλεγον αὐτῷ· Ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιεῖς; [ra]ἢ τίς σοι [rb]ἔδωκεν τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην ἵνα ταῦτα ποιῇς; 29 ὁ δὲ [rc]Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Ἐπερωτήσω [rd]ὑμᾶς ἕνα λόγον, καὶ ἀποκρίθητέ μοι, καὶ ἐρῶ ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ· 30 τὸ βάπτισμα [re]τὸ Ἰωάννου ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἦν ἢ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων; ἀποκρίθητέ μοι. 31 καὶ [rf]διελογίζοντο πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντες· [rg]Τί εἴπωμεν; ἐὰν εἴπωμεν· Ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἐρεῖ· Διὰ τί [rh]οὖν οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῷ; 32 ἀλλὰ εἴπωμεν· Ἐξ ἀνθρώπων;— ἐφοβοῦντο τὸν [ri]ὄχλον, ἅπαντες γὰρ εἶχον τὸν Ἰωάννην [rj]ὄντως ὅτι προφήτης ἦν. 33 καὶ ἀποκριθέντες [rk]τῷ Ἰησοῦ λέγουσιν· Οὐκ οἴδαμεν. καὶ ὁ [rl]Ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς· Οὐδὲ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ.

12 Καὶ ἤρξατο αὐτοῖς ἐν παραβολαῖς [rm]λαλεῖν· Ἀμπελῶνα [rn]ἄνθρωπος ἐφύτευσεν, καὶ περιέθηκεν φραγμὸν καὶ ὤρυξεν ὑπολήνιον καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν πύργον, καὶ ἐξέδετο αὐτὸν γεωργοῖς, καὶ ἀπεδήμησεν. καὶ ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς τοὺς γεωργοὺς τῷ καιρῷ δοῦλον, ἵνα παρὰ τῶν γεωργῶν λάβῃ ἀπὸ [ro]τῶν καρπῶν τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος· [rp]καὶ λαβόντες αὐτὸν ἔδειραν καὶ ἀπέστειλαν κενόν. καὶ πάλιν ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἄλλον δοῦλον· [rq]κἀκεῖνον [rr]ἐκεφαλίωσαν καὶ [rs]ἠτίμασαν. [rt]καὶ ἄλλον ἀπέστειλεν· κἀκεῖνον ἀπέκτειναν, καὶ πολλοὺς ἄλλους, [ru]οὓς μὲν δέροντες οὓς δὲ ἀποκτέννοντες. ἔτι [rv]ἕνα εἶχεν, υἱὸν ἀγαπητόν· ἀπέστειλεν αὐτὸν [rw]ἔσχατον πρὸς αὐτοὺς λέγων ὅτι Ἐντραπήσονται τὸν υἱόν μου. ἐκεῖνοι δὲ οἱ γεωργοὶ [rx]πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς εἶπαν ὅτι Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ κληρονόμος· δεῦτε ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτόν, καὶ ἡμῶν ἔσται ἡ κληρονομία. καὶ λαβόντες [ry]ἀπέκτειναν αὐτόν, καὶ ἐξέβαλον αὐτὸν ἔξω τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος. [rz]τί ποιήσει ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος; ἐλεύσεται καὶ ἀπολέσει τοὺς γεωργούς, καὶ δώσει τὸν ἀμπελῶνα ἄλλοις. 10 οὐδὲ τὴν γραφὴν ταύτην ἀνέγνωτε· Λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας· 11 παρὰ κυρίου ἐγένετο αὕτη, καὶ ἔστιν θαυμαστὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν;

12 Καὶ ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν κρατῆσαι, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν τὸν ὄχλον, ἔγνωσαν γὰρ ὅτι πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὴν παραβολὴν εἶπεν. καὶ ἀφέντες αὐτὸν ἀπῆλθον.

13 Καὶ ἀποστέλλουσιν πρὸς αὐτόν τινας τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ τῶν Ἡρῳδιανῶν ἵνα αὐτὸν ἀγρεύσωσιν λόγῳ. 14 [sa]καὶ ἐλθόντες λέγουσιν αὐτῷ· Διδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἀληθὴς εἶ καὶ οὐ μέλει σοι περὶ οὐδενός, οὐ γὰρ βλέπεις εἰς πρόσωπον ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλ’ ἐπ’ ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ διδάσκεις· ἔξεστιν [sb]δοῦναι κῆνσον Καίσαρι ἢ οὔ; δῶμεν ἢ μὴ δῶμεν; 15 ὁ δὲ εἰδὼς αὐτῶν τὴν ὑπόκρισιν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Τί με πειράζετε; φέρετέ μοι δηνάριον ἵνα ἴδω. 16 οἱ δὲ ἤνεγκαν. καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Τίνος ἡ εἰκὼν αὕτη καὶ ἡ ἐπιγραφή; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ· Καίσαρος. 17 [sc]ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν [sd]αὐτοῖς· [se]Τὰ Καίσαρος ἀπόδοτε Καίσαρι καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῷ θεῷ. καὶ [sf]ἐξεθαύμαζον ἐπ’ αὐτῷ.

18 Καὶ ἔρχονται Σαδδουκαῖοι πρὸς αὐτόν, οἵτινες λέγουσιν ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι, καὶ [sg]ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν λέγοντες· 19 Διδάσκαλε, Μωϋσῆς ἔγραψεν ἡμῖν ὅτι ἐάν τινος ἀδελφὸς ἀποθάνῃ καὶ καταλίπῃ γυναῖκα καὶ [sh]μὴ ἀφῇ τέκνον, ἵνα λάβῃ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν [si]γυναῖκα καὶ ἐξαναστήσῃ σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ. 20 ἑπτὰ ἀδελφοὶ ἦσαν· καὶ ὁ πρῶτος ἔλαβεν γυναῖκα, καὶ ἀποθνῄσκων οὐκ ἀφῆκεν σπέρμα· 21 καὶ ὁ δεύτερος ἔλαβεν αὐτήν, καὶ ἀπέθανεν [sj]μὴ καταλιπὼν σπέρμα, καὶ ὁ τρίτος ὡσαύτως· 22 καὶ [sk]οἱ ἑπτὰ οὐκ ἀφῆκαν σπέρμα· [sl]ἔσχατον πάντων [sm]καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἀπέθανεν. 23 ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει [sn]ὅταν ἀναστῶσιν τίνος αὐτῶν ἔσται γυνή; οἱ γὰρ ἑπτὰ ἔσχον αὐτὴν γυναῖκα.

24 [so]ἔφη αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς· Οὐ διὰ τοῦτο πλανᾶσθε μὴ εἰδότες τὰς γραφὰς μηδὲ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ θεοῦ; 25 ὅταν γὰρ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῶσιν, οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε [sp]γαμίζονται, ἀλλ’ εἰσὶν ὡς [sq]ἄγγελοι ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς· 26 περὶ δὲ τῶν νεκρῶν ὅτι ἐγείρονται οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ Μωϋσέως ἐπὶ τοῦ βάτου [sr]πῶς εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς λέγων· Ἐγὼ ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ [ss]ὁ θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰακώβ; 27 οὐκ ἔστιν [st]θεὸς νεκρῶν [su]ἀλλὰ ζώντων· [sv]πολὺ πλανᾶσθε.

28 Καὶ προσελθὼν εἷς τῶν γραμματέων ἀκούσας αὐτῶν συζητούντων, [sw]ἰδὼν ὅτι καλῶς [sx]ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς, ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτόν· Ποία ἐστὶν [sy]ἐντολὴ πρώτη πάντων; 29 [sz]ἀπεκρίθη ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι Πρώτη [ta]ἐστίν· Ἄκουε, Ἰσραήλ, κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν κύριος εἷς ἐστιν, 30 καὶ ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης [tb]τῆς καρδίας σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς διανοίας σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος [tc]σου. 31 [td]δευτέρα αὕτη· Ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν. μείζων τούτων ἄλλη ἐντολὴ οὐκ ἔστιν. 32 [te]καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ γραμματεύς· Καλῶς, διδάσκαλε, ἐπ’ ἀληθείας εἶπες ὅτι εἷς ἐστιν καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος πλὴν αὐτοῦ· 33 καὶ τὸ ἀγαπᾶν αὐτὸν ἐξ ὅλης [tf]τῆς καρδίας καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς [tg]συνέσεως καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος καὶ τὸ ἀγαπᾶν τὸν πλησίον ὡς ἑαυτὸν [th]περισσότερόν ἐστιν πάντων τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων καὶ θυσιῶν. 34 καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἰδὼν [ti]αὐτὸν ὅτι νουνεχῶς ἀπεκρίθη εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Οὐ μακρὰν εἶ ἀπὸ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ. καὶ οὐδεὶς οὐκέτι ἐτόλμα αὐτὸν ἐπερωτῆσαι.

35 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἔλεγεν διδάσκων ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ· Πῶς λέγουσιν οἱ γραμματεῖς ὅτι ὁ χριστὸς υἱὸς [tj]Δαυίδ ἐστιν; 36 [tk]αὐτὸς Δαυὶδ εἶπεν ἐν [tl]τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ· [tm]Εἶπεν [tn]κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου· [to]Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου [tp]ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν σου. 37 [tq]αὐτὸς Δαυὶδ λέγει αὐτὸν κύριον, καὶ πόθεν [tr]αὐτοῦ ἐστιν υἱός; καὶ ὁ πολὺς ὄχλος ἤκουεν αὐτοῦ ἡδέως.

38 Καὶ [ts]ἐν τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ ἔλεγεν· Βλέπετε ἀπὸ τῶν γραμματέων τῶν θελόντων ἐν στολαῖς περιπατεῖν καὶ ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς 39 καὶ πρωτοκαθεδρίας ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ πρωτοκλισίας ἐν τοῖς δείπνοις, 40 οἱ κατεσθίοντες τὰς οἰκίας τῶν χηρῶν καὶ προφάσει μακρὰ προσευχόμενοι· οὗτοι λήμψονται περισσότερον κρίμα.

41 Καὶ [tt]καθίσας [tu]κατέναντι τοῦ γαζοφυλακίου ἐθεώρει πῶς ὁ ὄχλος βάλλει χαλκὸν εἰς τὸ γαζοφυλάκιον· καὶ πολλοὶ πλούσιοι ἔβαλλον πολλά· 42 καὶ ἐλθοῦσα μία χήρα πτωχὴ ἔβαλεν λεπτὰ δύο, ὅ ἐστιν κοδράντης. 43 καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ [tv]εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἡ χήρα αὕτη ἡ πτωχὴ πλεῖον πάντων [tw]ἔβαλεν τῶν βαλλόντων εἰς τὸ γαζοφυλάκιον· 44 πάντες γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ περισσεύοντος αὐτοῖς ἔβαλον, αὕτη δὲ ἐκ τῆς ὑστερήσεως αὐτῆς πάντα ὅσα εἶχεν ἔβαλεν, ὅλον τὸν βίον αὐτῆς.

13 Καὶ ἐκπορευομένου αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ λέγει αὐτῷ εἷς τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ· Διδάσκαλε, ἴδε ποταποὶ λίθοι καὶ ποταπαὶ οἰκοδομαί. καὶ ὁ [tx]Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Βλέπεις ταύτας τὰς μεγάλας οἰκοδομάς; οὐ μὴ ἀφεθῇ [ty]ὧδε λίθος ἐπὶ [tz]λίθον ὃς οὐ μὴ καταλυθῇ.

Καὶ καθημένου αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ Ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν κατέναντι τοῦ ἱεροῦ [ua]ἐπηρώτα αὐτὸν κατ’ ἰδίαν Πέτρος καὶ Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἰωάννης καὶ Ἀνδρέας· Εἰπὸν ἡμῖν πότε ταῦτα ἔσται, καὶ τί τὸ σημεῖον ὅταν μέλλῃ [ub]ταῦτα συντελεῖσθαι πάντα. ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς [uc]ἤρξατο λέγειν αὐτοῖς· Βλέπετε μή τις ὑμᾶς πλανήσῃ· [ud]πολλοὶ ἐλεύσονται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου λέγοντες ὅτι Ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ πολλοὺς πλανήσουσιν. ὅταν δὲ [ue]ἀκούσητε πολέμους καὶ ἀκοὰς πολέμων, μὴ θροεῖσθε· [uf]δεῖ γενέσθαι, ἀλλ’ οὔπω τὸ τέλος. ἐγερθήσεται γὰρ ἔθνος ἐπ’ ἔθνος καὶ βασιλεία ἐπὶ βασιλείαν, [ug]ἔσονται σεισμοὶ κατὰ τόπους, [uh]ἔσονται [ui]λιμοί· [uj]ἀρχὴ ὠδίνων ταῦτα.

βλέπετε δὲ ὑμεῖς ἑαυτούς· [uk]παραδώσουσιν ὑμᾶς εἰς συνέδρια καὶ εἰς συναγωγὰς δαρήσεσθε καὶ ἐπὶ ἡγεμόνων καὶ βασιλέων σταθήσεσθε ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς. 10 καὶ εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη [ul]πρῶτον δεῖ κηρυχθῆναι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον. 11 [um]καὶ ὅταν [un]ἄγωσιν ὑμᾶς παραδιδόντες, μὴ προμεριμνᾶτε τί [uo]λαλήσητε, ἀλλ’ ὃ ἐὰν δοθῇ ὑμῖν ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ τοῦτο λαλεῖτε, οὐ γάρ ἐστε ὑμεῖς οἱ λαλοῦντες ἀλλὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον. 12 [up]καὶ παραδώσει ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφὸν εἰς θάνατον καὶ πατὴρ τέκνον, καὶ ἐπαναστήσονται τέκνα ἐπὶ γονεῖς καὶ θανατώσουσιν αὐτούς· 13 καὶ ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου. ὁ δὲ ὑπομείνας εἰς τέλος οὗτος σωθήσεται.

14 Ὅταν δὲ ἴδητε τὸ βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως [uq]ἑστηκότα ὅπου οὐ δεῖ, ὁ ἀναγινώσκων νοείτω, τότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρη, 15 [ur]ὁ ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος μὴ [us]καταβάτω μηδὲ εἰσελθάτω [ut]τι ἆραι ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ, 16 καὶ ὁ εἰς τὸν [uu]ἀγρὸν μὴ ἐπιστρεψάτω εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω ἆραι τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ. 17 οὐαὶ δὲ ταῖς ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσαις καὶ ταῖς θηλαζούσαις ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις. 18 προσεύχεσθε δὲ ἵνα μὴ [uv]γένηται χειμῶνος· 19 ἔσονται γὰρ αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι θλῖψις οἵα οὐ γέγονεν τοιαύτη ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως [uw]ἣν ἔκτισεν ὁ θεὸς ἕως τοῦ νῦν καὶ οὐ μὴ γένηται. 20 καὶ εἰ μὴ [ux]ἐκολόβωσεν κύριος τὰς ἡμέρας, οὐκ ἂν ἐσώθη πᾶσα σάρξ. ἀλλὰ διὰ τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς οὓς ἐξελέξατο ἐκολόβωσεν τὰς ἡμέρας. 21 [uy]καὶ τότε ἐάν τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ· [uz]Ἴδε ὧδε ὁ [va]χριστός, [vb]Ἴδε ἐκεῖ, μὴ πιστεύετε· 22 ἐγερθήσονται γὰρ ψευδόχριστοι καὶ ψευδοπροφῆται καὶ δώσουσιν σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα πρὸς τὸ ἀποπλανᾶν εἰ [vc]δυνατὸν τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς· 23 ὑμεῖς δὲ βλέπετε· [vd]προείρηκα ὑμῖν πάντα.

24 Ἀλλὰ ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις μετὰ τὴν θλῖψιν ἐκείνην ὁ ἥλιος σκοτισθήσεται, καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φέγγος αὐτῆς, 25 καὶ οἱ ἀστέρες [ve]ἔσονται ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πίπτοντες, καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς σαλευθήσονται. 26 καὶ τότε ὄψονται τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐν νεφέλαις μετὰ δυνάμεως πολλῆς καὶ δόξης· 27 καὶ τότε ἀποστελεῖ τοὺς [vf]ἀγγέλους καὶ ἐπισυνάξει τοὺς [vg]ἐκλεκτοὺς ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων ἀνέμων ἀπ’ ἄκρου γῆς ἕως ἄκρου οὐρανοῦ.

28 Ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς συκῆς μάθετε τὴν παραβολήν· ὅταν [vh]ἤδη ὁ κλάδος αὐτῆς ἁπαλὸς γένηται καὶ ἐκφύῃ τὰ φύλλα, γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐγγὺς τὸ θέρος ἐστίν· 29 οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὅταν [vi]ἴδητε ταῦτα γινόμενα, γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐγγύς ἐστιν ἐπὶ θύραις. 30 ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη μέχρις οὗ [vj]ταῦτα πάντα γένηται. 31 ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ [vk]παρελεύσονται, οἱ δὲ λόγοι μου οὐ [vl]μὴ [vm]παρελεύσονται.

32 Περὶ δὲ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ἢ [vn]τῆς ὥρας οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, οὐδὲ οἱ ἄγγελοι [vo]ἐν οὐρανῷ οὐδὲ ὁ υἱός, εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ. 33 βλέπετε [vp]ἀγρυπνεῖτε, οὐκ οἴδατε γὰρ πότε ὁ καιρός ἐστιν· 34 ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἀπόδημος ἀφεὶς τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ καὶ δοὺς τοῖς δούλοις αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐξουσίαν, [vq]ἑκάστῳ τὸ ἔργον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῷ θυρωρῷ ἐνετείλατο ἵνα γρηγορῇ. 35 γρηγορεῖτε οὖν, οὐκ οἴδατε γὰρ πότε ὁ κύριος τῆς οἰκίας ἔρχεται, [vr]ἢ ὀψὲ ἢ [vs]μεσονύκτιον ἢ ἀλεκτοροφωνίας ἢ πρωΐ, 36 μὴ ἐλθὼν ἐξαίφνης εὕρῃ ὑμᾶς καθεύδοντας· 37 [vt]ὃ δὲ ὑμῖν λέγω πᾶσιν λέγω· γρηγορεῖτε.

14 Ἦν δὲ τὸ πάσχα καὶ τὰ ἄζυμα μετὰ δύο ἡμέρας. καὶ ἐζήτουν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς πῶς αὐτὸν ἐν δόλῳ κρατήσαντες ἀποκτείνωσιν, ἔλεγον [vu]γάρ· Μὴ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ, μήποτε [vv]ἔσται θόρυβος τοῦ λαοῦ.

Καὶ ὄντος αὐτοῦ ἐν Βηθανίᾳ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ Σίμωνος τοῦ λεπροῦ κατακειμένου αὐτοῦ ἦλθεν γυνὴ ἔχουσα ἀλάβαστρον μύρου νάρδου πιστικῆς πολυτελοῦς· [vw]συντρίψασα [vx]τὴν ἀλάβαστρον κατέχεεν [vy]αὐτοῦ τῆς κεφαλῆς. ἦσαν δέ τινες ἀγανακτοῦντες πρὸς [vz]ἑαυτούς· Εἰς τί ἡ ἀπώλεια αὕτη τοῦ μύρου γέγονεν; ἠδύνατο γὰρ τοῦτο [wa]τὸ μύρον πραθῆναι ἐπάνω [wb]δηναρίων τριακοσίων καὶ δοθῆναι τοῖς πτωχοῖς· καὶ ἐνεβριμῶντο αὐτῇ. ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν· Ἄφετε αὐτήν· τί αὐτῇ κόπους παρέχετε; καλὸν ἔργον ἠργάσατο ἐν ἐμοί· πάντοτε γὰρ τοὺς πτωχοὺς ἔχετε μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν, καὶ ὅταν θέλητε δύνασθε [wc]αὐτοῖς εὖ ποιῆσαι, ἐμὲ δὲ οὐ πάντοτε ἔχετε· [wd]ἔσχεν ἐποίησεν, προέλαβεν μυρίσαι [we]τὸ σῶμά μου εἰς τὸν ἐνταφιασμόν. ἀμὴν [wf]δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅπου [wg]ἐὰν κηρυχθῇ τὸ [wh]εὐαγγέλιον εἰς ὅλον τὸν κόσμον, καὶ ὃ ἐποίησεν αὕτη λαληθήσεται εἰς μνημόσυνον αὐτῆς.

10 [wi]Καὶ Ἰούδας [wj]Ἰσκαριὼθ ὁ εἷς τῶν δώδεκα ἀπῆλθεν πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς ἵνα αὐτὸν [wk]παραδοῖ αὐτοῖς. 11 οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ἐχάρησαν καὶ ἐπηγγείλαντο αὐτῷ ἀργύριον δοῦναι. καὶ ἐζήτει πῶς [wl]αὐτὸν εὐκαίρως παραδοῖ.

12 Καὶ τῇ πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν ἀζύμων, ὅτε τὸ πάσχα ἔθυον, λέγουσιν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ· Ποῦ θέλεις ἀπελθόντες ἑτοιμάσωμεν ἵνα φάγῃς τὸ πάσχα; 13 καὶ ἀποστέλλει δύο τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ ἀπαντήσει ὑμῖν ἄνθρωπος κεράμιον ὕδατος βαστάζων· ἀκολουθήσατε αὐτῷ, 14 καὶ ὅπου [wm]ἐὰν εἰσέλθῃ εἴπατε τῷ οἰκοδεσπότῃ ὅτι Ὁ διδάσκαλος λέγει· Ποῦ ἐστιν τὸ κατάλυμά [wn]μου ὅπου τὸ πάσχα μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν μου φάγω; 15 καὶ αὐτὸς ὑμῖν δείξει ἀνάγαιον μέγα ἐστρωμένον ἕτοιμον· [wo]καὶ ἐκεῖ ἑτοιμάσατε ἡμῖν. 16 καὶ ἐξῆλθον οἱ [wp]μαθηταὶ καὶ ἦλθον εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ εὗρον καθὼς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἡτοίμασαν τὸ πάσχα.

17 Καὶ ὀψίας γενομένης ἔρχεται μετὰ τῶν δώδεκα. 18 καὶ ἀνακειμένων αὐτῶν καὶ ἐσθιόντων [wq]ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν· Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι εἷς ἐξ ὑμῶν παραδώσει με ὁ ἐσθίων μετ’ ἐμοῦ. 19 [wr]ἤρξαντο λυπεῖσθαι καὶ λέγειν αὐτῷ εἷς κατὰ εἷς· Μήτι [ws]ἐγώ; 20 [wt]δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· [wu]Εἷς τῶν δώδεκα, ὁ ἐμβαπτόμενος μετ’ ἐμοῦ εἰς [wv]τὸ τρύβλιον· 21 [ww]ὅτι ὁ μὲν υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὑπάγει καθὼς γέγραπται περὶ αὐτοῦ, οὐαὶ δὲ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ δι’ οὗ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται· [wx]καλὸν αὐτῷ εἰ οὐκ ἐγεννήθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος.

22 Καὶ ἐσθιόντων αὐτῶν [wy]λαβὼν ἄρτον εὐλογήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς καὶ εἶπεν· [wz]Λάβετε, τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ σῶμά μου. 23 καὶ [xa]λαβὼν ποτήριον εὐχαριστήσας ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἔπιον ἐξ αὐτοῦ πάντες. 24 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ αἷμά μου [xb]τῆς διαθήκης τὸ [xc]ἐκχυννόμενον ὑπὲρ πολλῶν. 25 ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ πίω ἐκ τοῦ γενήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ὅταν αὐτὸ πίνω καινὸν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ.

26 Καὶ ὑμνήσαντες ἐξῆλθον εἰς τὸ Ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν. 27 Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι Πάντες [xd]σκανδαλισθήσεσθε, ὅτι γέγραπται· Πατάξω τὸν ποιμένα, καὶ [xe]τὰ πρόβατα διασκορπισθήσονται. 28 ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὸ ἐγερθῆναί με προάξω ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν. 29 ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἔφη αὐτῷ· [xf]Εἰ καὶ πάντες σκανδαλισθήσονται, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐγώ. 30 καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς· Ἀμὴν λέγω σοι ὅτι σὺ σήμερον [xg]ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ πρὶν ἢ δὶς ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι τρίς [xh]με ἀπαρνήσῃ. 31 ὁ δὲ [xi]ἐκπερισσῶς ἐλάλει· Ἐὰν [xj]δέῃ με συναποθανεῖν σοι, οὐ μή σε [xk]ἀπαρνήσομαι. ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ πάντες ἔλεγον.

32 Καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς χωρίον οὗ τὸ ὄνομα Γεθσημανί, καὶ λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ· Καθίσατε ὧδε ἕως προσεύξωμαι. 33 καὶ παραλαμβάνει τὸν Πέτρον καὶ [xl]Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην μετ’ [xm]αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἤρξατο ἐκθαμβεῖσθαι καὶ ἀδημονεῖν, 34 καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Περίλυπός ἐστιν ἡ ψυχή μου ἕως θανάτου· μείνατε ὧδε καὶ γρηγορεῖτε. 35 καὶ [xn]προελθὼν μικρὸν ἔπιπτεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ προσηύχετο ἵνα εἰ δυνατόν ἐστιν παρέλθῃ ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ ἡ ὥρα, 36 καὶ ἔλεγεν· Αββα ὁ πατήρ, πάντα δυνατά σοι· παρένεγκε τὸ ποτήριον [xo]τοῦτο ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ· ἀλλ’ οὐ τί ἐγὼ θέλω ἀλλὰ τί σύ. 37 καὶ ἔρχεται καὶ εὑρίσκει αὐτοὺς καθεύδοντας, καὶ λέγει τῷ Πέτρῳ· Σίμων, καθεύδεις; οὐκ ἴσχυσας μίαν ὥραν γρηγορῆσαι; 38 γρηγορεῖτε καὶ προσεύχεσθε, ἵνα μὴ [xp]ἔλθητε εἰς πειρασμόν· τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα πρόθυμον ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής. 39 καὶ πάλιν ἀπελθὼν προσηύξατο τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον εἰπών. 40 καὶ [xq]πάλιν ἐλθὼν εὗρεν αὐτοὺς καθεύδοντας, ἦσαν γὰρ [xr]αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ [xs]καταβαρυνόμενοι, καὶ οὐκ ᾔδεισαν τί [xt]ἀποκριθῶσιν αὐτῷ. 41 καὶ ἔρχεται τὸ τρίτον καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς· Καθεύδετε [xu]τὸ λοιπὸν καὶ ἀναπαύεσθε· ἀπέχει· ἦλθεν ἡ ὥρα, ἰδοὺ παραδίδοται ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εἰς τὰς χεῖρας τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν. 42 ἐγείρεσθε ἄγωμεν· ἰδοὺ ὁ παραδιδούς με ἤγγικεν.

43 Καὶ [xv]εὐθὺς ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος παραγίνεται [xw]Ἰούδας [xx]εἷς τῶν δώδεκα καὶ μετ’ αὐτοῦ [xy]ὄχλος μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων παρὰ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ τῶν γραμματέων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων. 44 δεδώκει δὲ ὁ παραδιδοὺς αὐτὸν σύσσημον αὐτοῖς λέγων· Ὃν ἂν φιλήσω αὐτός ἐστιν· κρατήσατε αὐτὸν καὶ [xz]ἀπάγετε ἀσφαλῶς. 45 καὶ ἐλθὼν [ya]εὐθὺς προσελθὼν αὐτῷ λέγει· [yb]Ῥαββί, καὶ κατεφίλησεν αὐτόν. 46 οἱ δὲ ἐπέβαλαν [yc]τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῷ καὶ ἐκράτησαν αὐτόν. 47 εἷς δέ [yd]τις τῶν παρεστηκότων σπασάμενος τὴν μάχαιραν ἔπαισεν τὸν δοῦλον τοῦ ἀρχιερέως καὶ ἀφεῖλεν αὐτοῦ τὸ [ye]ὠτάριον. 48 καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Ὡς ἐπὶ λῃστὴν ἐξήλθατε μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων συλλαβεῖν με; 49 καθ’ ἡμέραν ἤμην πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ διδάσκων καὶ οὐκ ἐκρατήσατέ με· ἀλλ’ ἵνα πληρωθῶσιν αἱ γραφαί. 50 καὶ ἀφέντες αὐτὸν [yf]ἔφυγον πάντες.

51 Καὶ [yg]νεανίσκος τις [yh]συνηκολούθει αὐτῷ περιβεβλημένος σινδόνα ἐπὶ γυμνοῦ, καὶ κρατοῦσιν [yi]αὐτόν, 52 ὁ δὲ καταλιπὼν τὴν σινδόνα γυμνὸς [yj]ἔφυγεν.

53 Καὶ ἀπήγαγον τὸν Ἰησοῦν πρὸς τὸν ἀρχιερέα, καὶ [yk]συνέρχονται πάντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς. 54 καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ ἕως ἔσω εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως καὶ ἦν συγκαθήμενος μετὰ τῶν ὑπηρετῶν καὶ θερμαινόμενος πρὸς τὸ φῶς. 55 οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ ὅλον τὸ συνέδριον ἐζήτουν κατὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ μαρτυρίαν εἰς τὸ θανατῶσαι αὐτόν, καὶ οὐχ ηὕρισκον· 56 πολλοὶ γὰρ ἐψευδομαρτύρουν κατ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἴσαι αἱ μαρτυρίαι οὐκ ἦσαν. 57 καί τινες ἀναστάντες ἐψευδομαρτύρουν κατ’ αὐτοῦ λέγοντες 58 ὅτι Ἡμεῖς ἠκούσαμεν αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ὅτι Ἐγὼ καταλύσω τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον τὸν χειροποίητον καὶ διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν ἄλλον ἀχειροποίητον οἰκοδομήσω· 59 καὶ οὐδὲ οὕτως ἴση ἦν ἡ μαρτυρία αὐτῶν. 60 καὶ ἀναστὰς ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς εἰς μέσον ἐπηρώτησεν τὸν Ἰησοῦν λέγων· Οὐκ ἀποκρίνῃ οὐδέν; τί οὗτοί σου καταμαρτυροῦσιν; 61 ὁ δὲ ἐσιώπα καὶ [yl]οὐκ ἀπεκρίνατο οὐδέν. πάλιν ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς ἐπηρώτα αὐτὸν καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ· Σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ εὐλογητοῦ; 62 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν· Ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ ὄψεσθε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ δεξιῶν καθήμενον τῆς δυνάμεως καὶ ἐρχόμενον μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. 63 ὁ δὲ ἀρχιερεὺς διαρρήξας τοὺς χιτῶνας αὐτοῦ λέγει· Τί ἔτι χρείαν ἔχομεν μαρτύρων; 64 ἠκούσατε τῆς βλασφημίας· τί ὑμῖν φαίνεται; οἱ δὲ πάντες κατέκριναν αὐτὸν [ym]ἔνοχον εἶναι θανάτου. 65 καὶ ἤρξαντό τινες ἐμπτύειν αὐτῷ καὶ περικαλύπτειν [yn]αὐτοῦ τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ κολαφίζειν αὐτὸν καὶ λέγειν αὐτῷ· Προφήτευσον, καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται ῥαπίσμασιν αὐτὸν [yo]ἔλαβον.

66 Καὶ ὄντος τοῦ Πέτρου [yp]κάτω ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ ἔρχεται μία τῶν παιδισκῶν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, 67 καὶ ἰδοῦσα τὸν Πέτρον θερμαινόμενον ἐμβλέψασα αὐτῷ λέγει· Καὶ σὺ μετὰ τοῦ Ναζαρηνοῦ [yq]ἦσθα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ· 68 ὁ δὲ ἠρνήσατο λέγων· [yr]Οὔτε οἶδα οὔτε ἐπίσταμαι σὺ τί λέγεις, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἔξω εἰς τὸ προαύλιον [ys]καὶ ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν. 69 καὶ ἡ παιδίσκη ἰδοῦσα αὐτὸν [yt]ἤρξατο πάλιν λέγειν τοῖς [yu]παρεστῶσιν ὅτι Οὗτος ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐστιν. 70 ὁ δὲ πάλιν ἠρνεῖτο. καὶ μετὰ μικρὸν πάλιν οἱ παρεστῶτες ἔλεγον τῷ Πέτρῳ· Ἀληθῶς ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶ, καὶ γὰρ Γαλιλαῖος εἶ [yv]καὶ ἡ λαλιά σου ὁμοιάζει· 71 ὁ δὲ ἤρξατο ἀναθεματίζειν καὶ ὀμνύναι ὅτι Οὐκ οἶδα τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦτον ὃν λέγετε. 72 καὶ [yw]εὐθὺς ἐκ δευτέρου ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν· καὶ ἀνεμνήσθη ὁ Πέτρος τὸ ῥῆμα [yx]ὡς εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι Πρὶν ἀλέκτορα [yy]φωνῆσαι δὶς τρίς με ἀπαρνήσῃ, καὶ ἐπιβαλὼν ἔκλαιεν.

15 Καὶ [yz]εὐθὺς πρωῒ συμβούλιον ποιήσαντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς μετὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ γραμματέων καὶ ὅλον τὸ συνέδριον δήσαντες τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀπήνεγκαν καὶ [za]παρέδωκαν Πιλάτῳ. καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτὸν ὁ Πιλᾶτος· Σὺ εἶ ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων; ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς [zb]αὐτῷ λέγει· Σὺ λέγεις. καὶ κατηγόρουν αὐτοῦ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς πολλά. ὁ δὲ Πιλᾶτος πάλιν [zc]ἐπηρώτα αὐτὸν λέγων· Οὐκ ἀποκρίνῃ οὐδέν; ἴδε πόσα σου [zd]κατηγοροῦσιν. ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς οὐκέτι οὐδὲν ἀπεκρίθη, ὥστε θαυμάζειν τὸν Πιλᾶτον.

Κατὰ δὲ ἑορτὴν ἀπέλυεν αὐτοῖς ἕνα δέσμιον [ze]ὃν παρῃτοῦντο. ἦν δὲ ὁ λεγόμενος Βαραββᾶς μετὰ τῶν [zf]στασιαστῶν δεδεμένος οἵτινες ἐν τῇ στάσει φόνον πεποιήκεισαν. καὶ [zg]ἀναβὰς ὁ ὄχλος ἤρξατο αἰτεῖσθαι [zh]καθὼς ἐποίει αὐτοῖς. ὁ δὲ Πιλᾶτος ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς λέγων· Θέλετε ἀπολύσω ὑμῖν τὸν βασιλέα τῶν Ἰουδαίων; 10 ἐγίνωσκεν γὰρ ὅτι διὰ φθόνον παραδεδώκεισαν αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς. 11 οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς ἀνέσεισαν τὸν ὄχλον ἵνα μᾶλλον τὸν Βαραββᾶν ἀπολύσῃ αὐτοῖς. 12 ὁ δὲ Πιλᾶτος [zi]πάλιν ἀποκριθεὶς ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· Τί οὖν [zj]θέλετε ποιήσω [zk]ὃν λέγετε [zl]τὸν βασιλέα τῶν Ἰουδαίων; 13 οἱ δὲ πάλιν ἔκραξαν· Σταύρωσον αὐτόν. 14 ὁ δὲ Πιλᾶτος ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς· Τί γὰρ [zm]ἐποίησεν κακόν; οἱ δὲ [zn]περισσῶς ἔκραξαν· Σταύρωσον αὐτόν. 15 ὁ δὲ Πιλᾶτος βουλόμενος τῷ ὄχλῳ τὸ ἱκανὸν ποιῆσαι ἀπέλυσεν αὐτοῖς τὸν Βαραββᾶν, καὶ παρέδωκεν τὸν Ἰησοῦν φραγελλώσας ἵνα σταυρωθῇ.

16 Οἱ δὲ στρατιῶται ἀπήγαγον αὐτὸν ἔσω τῆς αὐλῆς, ὅ ἐστιν πραιτώριον, καὶ συγκαλοῦσιν ὅλην τὴν σπεῖραν. 17 καὶ [zo]ἐνδιδύσκουσιν αὐτὸν πορφύραν καὶ περιτιθέασιν αὐτῷ πλέξαντες ἀκάνθινον στέφανον· 18 καὶ ἤρξαντο ἀσπάζεσθαι αὐτόν· Χαῖρε, [zp]βασιλεῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων· 19 καὶ ἔτυπτον αὐτοῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν καλάμῳ καὶ ἐνέπτυον αὐτῷ, καὶ τιθέντες τὰ γόνατα προσεκύνουν αὐτῷ. 20 καὶ ὅτε ἐνέπαιξαν αὐτῷ, ἐξέδυσαν αὐτὸν τὴν πορφύραν καὶ ἐνέδυσαν αὐτὸν τὰ ἱμάτια [zq]τὰ ἴδια. καὶ ἐξάγουσιν αὐτὸν ἵνα [zr]σταυρώσωσιν αὐτόν.

21 Καὶ ἀγγαρεύουσιν παράγοντά τινα Σίμωνα Κυρηναῖον ἐρχόμενον ἀπ’ ἀγροῦ, τὸν πατέρα Ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ Ῥούφου, ἵνα ἄρῃ τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ. 22 καὶ φέρουσιν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ [zs]τὸν [zt]Γολγοθᾶν τόπον, ὅ ἐστιν [zu]μεθερμηνευόμενον Κρανίου Τόπος. 23 καὶ ἐδίδουν [zv]αὐτῷ ἐσμυρνισμένον οἶνον, [zw]ὃς δὲ οὐκ ἔλαβεν. 24 καὶ [zx]σταυροῦσιν αὐτὸν καὶ διαμερίζονται τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, βάλλοντες κλῆρον ἐπ’ αὐτὰ τίς τί ἄρῃ.

25 Ἦν δὲ ὥρα τρίτη καὶ ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτόν. 26 καὶ ἦν ἡ ἐπιγραφὴ τῆς αἰτίας αὐτοῦ ἐπιγεγραμμένη· Ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων. 27 καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ σταυροῦσιν δύο λῃστάς, ἕνα ἐκ δεξιῶν καὶ ἕνα ἐξ εὐωνύμων [zy]αὐτοῦ. 29 Καὶ οἱ παραπορευόμενοι ἐβλασφήμουν αὐτὸν κινοῦντες τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν καὶ λέγοντες· Οὐὰ ὁ καταλύων τὸν ναὸν καὶ [zz]οἰκοδομῶν ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις, 30 σῶσον σεαυτὸν [aaa]καταβὰς ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ. 31 ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἐμπαίζοντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους μετὰ τῶν γραμματέων ἔλεγον· Ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται σῶσαι· 32 ὁ χριστὸς ὁ [aab]βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ καταβάτω νῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ, ἵνα ἴδωμεν καὶ [aac]πιστεύσωμεν. καὶ οἱ συνεσταυρωμένοι [aad]σὺν αὐτῷ ὠνείδιζον αὐτόν.

33 [aae]Καὶ γενομένης ὥρας ἕκτης σκότος ἐγένετο ἐφ’ ὅλην τὴν γῆν ἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης. 34 καὶ τῇ [aaf]ἐνάτῃ ὥρᾳ ἐβόησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς φωνῇ [aag]μεγάλῃ· Ἐλωῒ ἐλωῒ [aah]λεμὰ σαβαχθάνι; ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον Ὁ θεός μου ὁ θεός μου, εἰς τί [aai]ἐγκατέλιπές με; 35 καί τινες τῶν παρεστηκότων ἀκούσαντες ἔλεγον· [aaj]Ἴδε Ἠλίαν φωνεῖ. 36 δραμὼν δέ [aak]τις καὶ γεμίσας σπόγγον ὄξους [aal]περιθεὶς καλάμῳ ἐπότιζεν αὐτόν, λέγων· Ἄφετε ἴδωμεν εἰ ἔρχεται Ἠλίας καθελεῖν αὐτόν. 37 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀφεὶς φωνὴν μεγάλην ἐξέπνευσεν. 38 καὶ τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ ἐσχίσθη εἰς δύο ἀπ’ ἄνωθεν ἕως κάτω. 39 ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ κεντυρίων ὁ παρεστηκὼς ἐξ ἐναντίας αὐτοῦ ὅτι [aam]οὕτως ἐξέπνευσεν εἶπεν· Ἀληθῶς [aan]οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος υἱὸς [aao]θεοῦ ἦν.

40 Ἦσαν δὲ καὶ γυναῖκες ἀπὸ μακρόθεν θεωροῦσαι, ἐν [aap]αἷς καὶ [aaq]Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ καὶ Μαρία [aar]ἡ Ἰακώβου τοῦ μικροῦ καὶ [aas]Ἰωσῆτος μήτηρ καὶ Σαλώμη, 41 [aat]αἳ ὅτε ἦν ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ ἠκολούθουν αὐτῷ καὶ διηκόνουν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἄλλαι πολλαὶ αἱ συναναβᾶσαι αὐτῷ εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα.

42 Καὶ ἤδη ὀψίας γενομένης, ἐπεὶ ἦν παρασκευή, ὅ ἐστιν [aau]προσάββατον, 43 [aav]ἐλθὼν Ἰωσὴφ [aaw]ὁ ἀπὸ Ἁριμαθαίας εὐσχήμων βουλευτής, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν προσδεχόμενος τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, τολμήσας εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς [aax]τὸν Πιλᾶτον καὶ ᾐτήσατο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. 44 ὁ δὲ Πιλᾶτος ἐθαύμασεν εἰ ἤδη τέθνηκεν, καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν κεντυρίωνα ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτὸν εἰ [aay]πάλαι ἀπέθανεν· 45 καὶ γνοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ κεντυρίωνος ἐδωρήσατο τὸ [aaz]πτῶμα τῷ Ἰωσήφ. 46 καὶ ἀγοράσας [aba]σινδόνα καθελὼν αὐτὸν ἐνείλησεν τῇ σινδόνι καὶ [abb]ἔθηκεν αὐτὸν ἐν [abc]μνημείῳ ὃ ἦν λελατομημένον ἐκ πέτρας, καὶ προσεκύλισεν λίθον ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τοῦ μνημείου. 47 ἡ δὲ Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ καὶ Μαρία [abd]ἡ Ἰωσῆτος ἐθεώρουν ποῦ [abe]τέθειται.

16 Καὶ διαγενομένου τοῦ σαββάτου [abf]Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ καὶ Μαρία [abg]ἡ τοῦ Ἰακώβου καὶ Σαλώμη ἠγόρασαν ἀρώματα ἵνα ἐλθοῦσαι ἀλείψωσιν αὐτόν. καὶ λίαν πρωῒ [abh]τῇ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων ἔρχονται ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον ἀνατείλαντος τοῦ ἡλίου. καὶ ἔλεγον πρὸς ἑαυτάς· Τίς ἀποκυλίσει ἡμῖν τὸν λίθον [abi]ἐκ τῆς θύρας τοῦ μνημείου; καὶ ἀναβλέψασαι θεωροῦσιν ὅτι [abj]ἀποκεκύλισται ὁ λίθος, ἦν γὰρ μέγας σφόδρα. καὶ εἰσελθοῦσαι εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον εἶδον νεανίσκον καθήμενον ἐν τοῖς δεξιοῖς περιβεβλημένον στολὴν λευκήν, καὶ ἐξεθαμβήθησαν. ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐταῖς· Μὴ ἐκθαμβεῖσθε· Ἰησοῦν ζητεῖτε τὸν Ναζαρηνὸν τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον· ἠγέρθη, οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε· ἴδε ὁ τόπος ὅπου ἔθηκαν αὐτόν· ἀλλὰ ὑπάγετε εἴπατε τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῷ Πέτρῳ ὅτι Προάγει ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν· ἐκεῖ αὐτὸν ὄψεσθε, καθὼς εἶπεν ὑμῖν. καὶ ἐξελθοῦσαι ἔφυγον ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου, εἶχεν [abk]γὰρ αὐτὰς τρόμος καὶ ἔκστασις· καὶ οὐδενὶ οὐδὲν εἶπαν, ἐφοβοῦντο [abl]γάρ.

Other Endings of Mark

Intermediate Ending

[[Πάντα δὲ τὰ παρηγγελμένα τοῖς περὶ τὸν Πέτρον συντόμως ἐξήγγειλαν. μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς καὶ ἄχρι δύσεως ἐξαπέστειλεν δι’ αὐτῶν τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ ἄφθαρτον κήρυγμα τῆς αἰωνίου σωτηρίας. ἀμήν.]]

Long Ending

[[Ἀναστὰς δὲ πρωῒ πρώτῃ σαββάτου ἐφάνη πρῶτον Μαρίᾳ τῇ Μαγδαληνῇ, [abm]παρ’ ἧς ἐκβεβλήκει ἑπτὰ δαιμόνια. 10 ἐκείνη πορευθεῖσα ἀπήγγειλεν τοῖς μετ’ αὐτοῦ γενομένοις πενθοῦσι καὶ κλαίουσιν· 11 κἀκεῖνοι ἀκούσαντες ὅτι ζῇ καὶ ἐθεάθη ὑπ’ αὐτῆς ἠπίστησαν.

12 Μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα δυσὶν ἐξ αὐτῶν περιπατοῦσιν ἐφανερώθη ἐν ἑτέρᾳ μορφῇ πορευομένοις εἰς ἀγρόν· 13 κἀκεῖνοι ἀπελθόντες ἀπήγγειλαν τοῖς λοιποῖς· οὐδὲ ἐκείνοις ἐπίστευσαν.

14 Ὕστερον [abn]δὲ ἀνακειμένοις αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἕνδεκα ἐφανερώθη, καὶ ὠνείδισεν τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν καὶ σκληροκαρδίαν ὅτι τοῖς θεασαμένοις αὐτὸν [abo]ἐγηγερμένον οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν. 15 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Πορευθέντες εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἅπαντα κηρύξατε τὸ εὐαγγέλιον πάσῃ τῇ κτίσει. 16 ὁ πιστεύσας καὶ βαπτισθεὶς σωθήσεται, ὁ δὲ ἀπιστήσας κατακριθήσεται. 17 σημεῖα δὲ τοῖς πιστεύσασιν [abp]ταῦτα παρακολουθήσει, ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου δαιμόνια ἐκβαλοῦσιν, γλώσσαις λαλήσουσιν [abq]καιναῖς, 18 [abr]ὄφεις ἀροῦσιν κἂν θανάσιμόν τι πίωσιν οὐ μὴ αὐτοὺς βλάψῃ, ἐπὶ ἀρρώστους χεῖρας ἐπιθήσουσιν καὶ καλῶς ἕξουσιν.

19 Ὁ μὲν οὖν κύριος [abs]Ἰησοῦς μετὰ τὸ λαλῆσαι αὐτοῖς ἀνελήμφθη εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ. 20 ἐκεῖνοι δὲ ἐξελθόντες ἐκήρυξαν πανταχοῦ, τοῦ κυρίου συνεργοῦντος καὶ τὸν λόγον βεβαιοῦντος διὰ τῶν ἐπακολουθούντων [abt]σημείων.]]

Footnotes

  1. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:10 Καὶ ὅτε WH Treg NIV ] Ὅτε δὲ RP
  2. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:10 ἠρώτων WH Treg NIV ] ἠρώτησαν RP
  3. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:10 τὰς παραβολάς WH Treg NIV ] τὴν παραβολήν RP
  4. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:11 τὸ μυστήριον δέδοται WH Treg NIV ] δέδοται γνῶναι τὸ μυστήριον RP
  5. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:12 αὐτοῖς WH Treg NIV ] + τὰ ἁμαρτήματα RP
  6. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:15 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  7. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:15 εἰς αὐτούς WH Treg NIV ] ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν RP
  8. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:16 ὁμοίως WH Treg NIV RP ] – NA
  9. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:16 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  10. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:17 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  11. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:18 ἄλλοι WH Treg NIV ] οὗτοί RP
  12. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:18 οὗτοί εἰσιν WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  13. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:18 ἀκούσαντες WH Treg NIV ] ἀκούοντες RP
  14. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:19 αἰῶνος WH Treg NA ] + τούτου RP; βίου NIV
  15. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:20 ἐκεῖνοί WH Treg NIV ] οὗτοί RP
  16. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:20 ἓν … ἓν … ἓν NIV ] ἐν … ἐν … ἐν WH Treg RP
  17. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:21 αὐτοῖς Treg NIV RP ] + ὅτι WH
  18. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:21 ἔρχεται ὁ λύχνος WH Treg NIV ] ὁ λύχνος ἔρχεται RP
  19. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:21 τεθῇ WH Treg NIV ] ἐπιτεθῇ RP
  20. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:22 κρυπτὸν WH Treg NIV ] τι κρυπτόν, ὃ RP
  21. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:22 ἵνα WH NIV ] – Treg RP
  22. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:22 ἔλθῃ εἰς φανερόν WH Treg NIV ] εἰς φανερὸν ἔλθῃ RP
  23. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:24 ὑμῖν WH Treg NIV ] + τοῖς ἀκούουσιν RP
  24. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:25 ἔχει WH Treg NIV ] ἂν ἔχῃ RP
  25. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:25 WH NIV RP ] ὃς Treg
  26. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:26 ὡς WH Treg NIV ] + ἐὰν RP
  27. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:27 βλαστᾷ WH Treg NIV ] βλαστάνῃ RP
  28. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:28 αὐτομάτη WH Treg NIV ] + γὰρ RP
  29. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:28 εἶτα … εἶτα Treg NIV RP ] εἶτεν … εἶτεν WH
  30. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:28 πλήρης σῖτον NIV ] πλήρη σῖτον WH RP; πλήρης σῖτος Treg
  31. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:29 παραδοῖ WH Treg NIV ] παραδῷ RP
  32. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:29 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  33. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:30 Πῶς WH Treg NIV ] Τίνι RP
  34. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:30 τίνι WH Treg NIV ] ποίᾳ RP
  35. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:30 αὐτὴν παραβολῇ θῶμεν WH Treg NIV ] παραβολῇ παραβάλωμεν αὐτήν RP
  36. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:31 κόκκῳ WH NIV ] κόκκον Treg RP
  37. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:31 μικρότερον ὂν WH Treg NIV ] μικρότερος RP
  38. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:31 σπερμάτων WH Treg NIV ] + ἐστὶν RP
  39. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:32 μεῖζον πάντων τῶν λαχάνων WH NIV ] μείζων πάντων τῶν λαχάνων Treg; πάντων τῶν λαχάνων μείζων RP
  40. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:34 ἰδίοις μαθηταῖς WH NIV ] μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ Treg RP
  41. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:36 πλοῖα WH Treg NIV ] δὲ πλοιάρια RP
  42. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:37 μεγάλη ἀνέμου WH Treg NIV ] ἀνέμου μεγάλη RP
  43. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:37 καὶ τὰ WH Treg NIV ] τὰ δὲ RP
  44. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:37 ἤδη γεμίζεσθαι τὸ πλοῖον WH Treg NIV ] αὐτὸ ἤδη γεμίζεσθα RP
  45. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:38 αὐτὸς ἦν WH NIV ] ἦν αὐτὸς Treg RP
  46. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:38 ἐν WH Treg NIV ] ἐπὶ RP
  47. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:38 ἐγείρουσιν WH Treg NIV ] διεγείρουσιν RP
  48. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:40 οὔπω WH Treg NIV ] οὕτως Πῶς οὐκ RP
  49. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4:41 ὑπακούει WH Treg NIV ] ὑπακούουσιν RP
  50. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:1 Γερασηνῶν WH Treg NIV ] Γαδαρηνῶν RP
  51. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:2 ἐξελθόντος αὐτοῦ WH Treg NIV ] ἐξελθόντι αὐτῷ RP
  52. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:2 εὐθὺς ὑπήντησεν WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως ἀπήντησεν RP
  53. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:3 οὐδὲ ἁλύσει οὐκέτι WH Treg NIV ] οὔτε ἁλύσεσιν RP
  54. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:4 ἴσχυεν αὐτὸν WH Treg NIV ] αὐτὸν ἴσχυεν RP
  55. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:5 μνήμασιν καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν WH Treg NIV ] ὄρεσιν καὶ ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν RP
  56. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:6 καὶ ἰδὼν WH Treg NIV ] Ἰδὼν δὲ RP
  57. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:6 αὐτόν WH ] αὐτῷ Treg NIV RP
  58. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:7 λέγει WH Treg NIV ] εἶπεν RP
  59. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:9 ὄνομά σοι WH Treg NIV ] σοι ὄνομα RP
  60. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:9 λέγει αὐτῷ WH Treg NIV ] ἀπεκρίθη λέγων RP
  61. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:9 Λεγιὼν WH Treg NIV ] Λεγεὼν RP
  62. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:10 αὐτὰ WH Treg NIV ] αὐτοὺς RP
  63. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:12 αὐτὸν WH Treg NIV ] + πάντες οἱ δαίμονες RP
  64. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:13 αὐτοῖς WH Treg NIV ] + εὐθέως ὁ Ἰησοῦς RP
  65. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:13 ὡς WH Treg NIV] ἦσαν δὲ ὡς RP
  66. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:14 Καὶ οἱ WH Treg NIV ] Οἱ δὲ RP
  67. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:14 αὐτοὺς WH Treg NIV ] τοὺς χοίρους RP
  68. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:14 ἀπήγγειλαν WH Treg NIV ] ἀνήγγειλαν RP
  69. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:14 ἦλθον WH Treg NIV ] ἐξῆλθον RP
  70. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:15 καθήμενον WH Treg NIV ] + καὶ RP
  71. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:15 λεγιῶνα WH Treg NIV ] Λεγεῶνα RP
  72. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:16 καὶ διηγήσαντο WH Treg NIV ] Διηγήσαντο δὲ RP
  73. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:18 ἐμβαίνοντος WH Treg NIV ] ἐμβάντος RP
  74. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:18 μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ᾖ WH Treg NIV ] ᾖ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ RP
  75. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:19 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς RP
  76. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:19 ἀπάγγειλον WH Treg NIV ] ἀνάγγειλον RP
  77. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:19 ὁ κύριός σοι WH Treg NIV ] σοι ὁ κύριος RP
  78. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:22 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] + ἰδού RP
  79. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:23 παρακαλεῖ WH Treg NIV ] παρεκάλει RP
  80. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:23 τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῇ WH Treg NIV ] αὐτῇ τὰς χεῖρας RP
  81. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:23 ἵνα WH Treg NIV ] ὅπως RP
  82. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:23 ζήσῃ WH Treg NIV ] ζήσεται RP
  83. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:25 γυνὴ WH Treg NIV ] + τις RP
  84. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:25 δώδεκα ἔτη WH NIV ] ἔτη δώδεκα Treg RP
  85. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:27 ἀκούσασα Treg NIV RP ] + τὰ WH
  86. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:28 Ἐὰν ἅψωμαι κἂν … αὐτοῦ WH NIV ] Κἂν … αὐτοῦ ἅψωμαι Treg RP
  87. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:29 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  88. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:30 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  89. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:33 αὐτῇ WH Treg NIV ] ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ RP
  90. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:34 Θυγάτηρ WH Treg NIV ] θύγατερ RP
  91. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:36 παρακούσας WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως ἀκούσας RP
  92. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:37 μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ WH Treg NIV ] αὐτῷ RP
  93. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:37 τὸν WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  94. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:38 ἔρχονται WH Treg NIV ] ἔρχεται RP
  95. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:38 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  96. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:40 αὐτὸς WH Treg NIV ] Ὁ RP
  97. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:40 παιδίον WH Treg NIV ] + ἀνακείμενον RP
  98. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:41 κουμ WH Treg NIV ] κοῦμι RP
  99. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:41 ἔγειρε WH Treg NIV ] ἔγειραι RP
  100. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:42 *εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  101. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5:42 *εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  102. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:1 ἔρχεται WH Treg NIV ] ἦλθεν RP
  103. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:2 διδάσκειν ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ WH Treg NIV ] ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ διδάσκειν RP
  104. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:2 οἱ WH ] – Treg NIV RP
  105. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:2 τούτῳ WH Treg NIV ] αὐτῷ RP
  106. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:2 αἱ WH NIV ] – Treg RP
  107. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:2 γινόμεναι WH Treg NIV ] γίνονται RP
  108. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:3 τῆς WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  109. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:3 καὶ ἀδελφὸς WH Treg NIV ] ἀδελφὸς δὲ RP
  110. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:3 Ἰωσῆτος WH Treg NIV ] Ἰωσῆ RP
  111. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:4 καὶ ἔλεγεν WH Treg NIV ] Ἔλεγεν δὲ RP
  112. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:4 συγγενεῦσιν αὐτοῦ WH Treg NIV ] συγγενέσιν RP
  113. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:5 ποιῆσαι οὐδεμίαν δύναμιν WH Treg NIV ] οὐδεμίαν δύναμιν ποιῆσαι RP
  114. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:6 ἐθαύμαζεν Treg NIV RP ] ἐθαύμασεν WH
  115. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:8 ἄρτον μὴ πήραν WH Treg NIV ] πήραν μὴ ἄρτον RP
  116. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:9 ἐνδύσησθε Treg NIV RP ] ἐνδύσασθαι WH
  117. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:10 ἐὰν WH NIV RP ] ἂν Treg
  118. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:11 ὃς ἂν τόπος μὴ δέξηται WH Treg NIV ] ὅσοι ἂν μὴ δέξωνται RP
  119. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:11 αὐτοῖς WH Treg NIV ] + Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται Σοδόμοις ἢ Γομόρροις ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως, ἢ τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ. RP
  120. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:12 ἐκήρυξαν WH Treg NIV ] ἐκήρυσσον RP
  121. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:12 μετανοῶσιν WH Treg NIV ] μετανοήσωσιν RP
  122. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:14 ἔλεγον WH NIV ] ἔλεγεν Treg RP
  123. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:14 ἐγήγερται ἐκ νεκρῶν WH Treg NIV ] ἐκ νεκρῶν ἠγέρθη RP
  124. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:15 δὲ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  125. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:15 προφήτης WH Treg NIV ] + ἐστίν RP
  126. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:16 WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  127. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:16 ἔλεγεν WH Treg NIV ] εἶπεν ὅτι RP
  128. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:16 ἠγέρθη WH NA ] ἠγέρθη ἐκ νεκρῶν Treg; ἐκ νεκρῶν ἠγέρθη NIV; ἐστιν αὐτὸς ἠγέρθη ἐκ νεκρῶν RP
  129. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:20 ἠπόρει WH NIV ] ἐποίει Treg RP
  130. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:21 ἐποίησεν WH Treg NIV ] ἐποίει RP
  131. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:22 αὐτῆς τῆς Treg RP ] αὐτοῦ WH NIV
  132. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:22 καὶ ἀρεσάσης RP ] ἤρεσεν WH Treg NIV
  133. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:22 εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς NIV RP ] ὁ δὲ βασιλεὺς εἶπεν WH Treg
  134. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:23 αὐτῇ WH Treg NIV RP ] + πολλά NA
  135. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:23 Ὅ τι NIV ] Ὅτι WH; ὅτι Ὃ Treg RP
  136. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:24 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] Ἡ δὲ RP
  137. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:24 αἰτήσωμαι WH Treg NIV ] αἰτήσομαι RP
  138. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:24 βαπτίζοντος WH Treg NIV ] βαπτιστοῦ RP
  139. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:25 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  140. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:25 ἐξαυτῆς δῷς μοι WH Treg NIV ] μοι δῷς ἐξαυτῆς RP
  141. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:26 ἀνακειμένους WH Treg NIV ] συνανακειμένους RP
  142. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:26 ἀθετῆσαι αὐτήν WH Treg NIV ] αὐτὴν ἀθετῆσαι RP
  143. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:27 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  144. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:27 ἐνέγκαι WH Treg NIV ] ἐνεχθῆναι RP
  145. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:27 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] Ὁ δὲ RP
  146. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:30 πάντα WH Treg NIV ] + καὶ RP
  147. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:31 λέγει WH Treg NIV ] εἶπεν RP
  148. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:31 ἀναπαύσασθε WH Treg NIV ] ἀναπαύεσθε RP
  149. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:32 ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ εἰς ἔρημον τόπον WH NIV ] εἰς ἔρημον τόπον τῷ πλοίῳ Treg RP
  150. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:33 ἐπέγνωσαν NIV ] + αὐτὸν RP; ἔγνωσαν WH Treg
  151. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:34 εἶδεν WH Treg NIV ] + ὁ Ἰησοῦς RP
  152. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:34 αὐτοὺς WH Treg NIV ] αὐτοῖς RP
  153. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:35 ἔλεγον WH Treg NIV ] λέγουσιν RP
  154. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:36 τί φάγωσιν WH Treg NIV ] ἄρτους. Τί γὰρ φάγωσιν οὐκ ἔχουσιν RP
  155. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:37 δώσομεν WH Treg NIV ] δῶμεν RP
  156. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:38 ἔχετε ἄρτους WH ] ἄρτους ἔχετε Treg NIV RP
  157. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:38 ὑπάγετε WH Treg NIV ] + καὶ RP
  158. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:39 ἀνακλῖναι Treg NIV RP ] ἀνακλιθῆναι WH
  159. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:40 *κατὰ WH Treg NIV ] ἀνὰ RP
  160. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:40 *κατὰ WH Treg NIV ] ἀνὰ RP
  161. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:41 αὐτοῦ NIV RP ] – WH Treg
  162. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:41 παρατιθῶσιν WH NIV ] παραθῶσιν Treg RP
  163. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:43 κλάσματα δώδεκα κοφίνων πληρώματα WH NIV ] κλασμάτων δώδεκα κοφίνους πληρώματα Treg; κλασμάτων δώδεκα κοφίνους πλήρεις RP
  164. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:44 τοὺς ἄρτους WH Treg RP NA ] – NIV
  165. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:45 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  166. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:45 εἰς τὸ πέραν WH Treg RP NA ] – NIV
  167. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:45 ἀπολύει WH Treg NIV ] ἀπολύσῃ RP
  168. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:48 ἰδὼν WH Treg NIV ] εἶδεν RP
  169. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:48 αὐτοῖς WH Treg NIV ] + καὶ RP
  170. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:49 ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης περιπατοῦντα WH NIV ] περιπατοῦντα ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης Treg RP
  171. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:49 ὅτι φάντασμά ἐστιν WH NIV ] φάντασμα εἶναι Treg RP
  172. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:50 ὁ δὲ εὐθὺς WH NIV ] καὶ εὐθὺς Treg; Καὶ εὐθέως RP
  173. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:51 ἐκ περισσοῦ Treg NIV RP ] – WH
  174. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:51 ἐξίσταντο WH Treg NIV ] + καὶ ἐθαύμαζον RP
  175. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:52 ἀλλ᾽ ἦν WH Treg NIV ] ἦν γὰρ RP
  176. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:53 ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἦλθον εἰς WH NIV ] ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν Treg RP
  177. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:54 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  178. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:55 περιέδραμον ὅλην τὴν χώραν ἐκείνην καὶ WH Treg NIV ] περιδραμόντες ὅλην τὴν περίχωρον ἐκείνην RP
  179. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:55 ὅτι WH NIV ] + ἐκεῖ Treg RP
  180. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:56 εἰς πόλεις ἢ εἰς WH Treg NIV ] πόλεις ἢ RP
  181. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:56 ἐτίθεσαν WH Treg NIV ] ἐτίθουν RP
  182. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6:56 ἥψαντο WH Treg NIV ] ἥπτοντο RP
  183. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:2 ὅτι κοιναῖς … ἀνίπτοις, ἐσθίουσιν WH Treg NIV ] κοιναῖς … ἀνίπτοις ἐσθίοντας RP
  184. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:2 τοὺς WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  185. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:2 ἄρτους WH Treg NIV ] + ἐμέμψαντο RP
  186. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:4 ἀγορᾶς WH Treg RP NA ] + ὅταν ἔλθωσιν NIV
  187. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:4 βαπτίσωνται Treg NIV RP ] ῥαντίσωνται WH
  188. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:4 καὶ κλινῶν Treg RP NA ] – WH NIV
  189. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:5 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] Ἔπειτα RP
  190. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:5 οὐ περιπατοῦσιν οἱ μαθηταί σου WH Treg NIV ] οἱ μαθηταί σου οὐ περιπατοῦσιν RP
  191. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:5 κοιναῖς WH Treg NIV ] ἀνίπτοις RP
  192. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:6 δὲ WH Treg NIV ] + ἀποκριθεὶς RP
  193. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:6 αὐτοῖς WH NIV ] ὅτι Treg RP
  194. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:6 ὅτι WH NIV ] – Treg RP
  195. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:8 ἀφέντες WH Treg NIV] + γὰρ RP
  196. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:8 ἀνθρώπων WH NIV ] + βαπτισμοὺς ξεστῶν καὶ ποτηρίων καὶ ἄλλα παρόμοια τοιαῦτα πολλὰ ποιεῖτε Treg RP
  197. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:9 τηρήσητε WH Treg NIV RP ] στήσητε WHmarg NA
  198. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:12 οὐκέτι WH Treg NIV ] καὶ οὐκέτι RP
  199. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:12 πατρὶ WH Treg NIV ] + αὐτοῦ RP
  200. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:12 μητρί WH Treg NIV ] + αὐτοῦ RP
  201. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:14 πάλιν WH Treg NIV ] πάντα RP
  202. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:14 Ἀκούσατέ WH Treg NIV ] Ἀκούετέ RP
  203. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:14 σύνετε WH Treg NIV ] συνίετε RP
  204. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:15 κοινῶσαι αὐτόν WH NIV ] αὐτὸν κοινῶσαι Treg RP
  205. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:15 ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκπορευόμενά WH NIV ] + ἐκεῖνά Treg; ἐκπορευόμενα ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖνά RP
  206. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:15 ἄνθρωπον WH NIV ] + 16 Εἴ τις ἔχει ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω Treg RP
  207. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:17 εἰς WH Treg RP NA ] + τὸν NIV
  208. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:17 τὴν παραβολήν WH Treg NIV ] περὶ τῆς παραβολῆς RP
  209. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:19 καθαρίζων WH Treg NIV ] καθαρίζον RP
  210. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:21 πορνεῖαι κλοπαί φόνοι μοιχεῖαι WH Treg NIV ] μοιχεῖαι πορνεῖαι φόνοι κλοπαί RP
  211. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:24 Ἐκεῖθεν δὲ WH NIV ] Καὶ ἐκεῖθεν Treg RP
  212. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:24 ὅρια WH Treg NIV ] μεθόρια RP
  213. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:24 Τύρου NIV ] + καὶ Σιδῶνος WH Treg RP
  214. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:25 ἀλλ’ εὐθὺς ἀκούσασα WH Treg NIV ] Ἀκούσασα γὰρ RP
  215. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:26 ἡ δὲ γυνὴ ἦν WH NIV ] ἡ γυνὴ δὲ ἦν Treg; ἦν δὲ ἡ γυνὴ RP
  216. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:27 καὶ ἔλεγεν WH Treg NIV ] Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν RP
  217. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:27 καλόν ἐστιν RP] ἐστιν καλὸν WH Treg NIV
  218. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:27 τοῖς κυναρίοις βαλεῖν WH Treg NIV ] βαλεῖν τοῖς κυναρίοις RP
  219. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:28 Κύριε Holmes NA ] Ναί κύριε WH Treg NIV RP
  220. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:28 καὶ WH Treg NA ] + γὰρ NIV RP
  221. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:28 ἐσθίουσιν WH Treg NIV ] ἐσθίει RP
  222. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:29 ἐκ … σου τὸ δαιμόνιον WH NIV ] τὸ δαιμόνιον ἐκ … σου Treg RP
  223. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:30 παιδίον βεβλημένον ἐπὶ τὴν κλίνην καὶ τὸ δαιμόνιον ἐξεληλυθός WH Treg NIV ] δαιμόνιον ἐξεληλυθός καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα βεβλημένην ἐπὶ τῆς κλίνης RP
  224. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:31 ἦλθεν διὰ Σιδῶνος εἰς WH Treg NIV ] καὶ Σιδῶνος ἦλθεν πρὸς RP
  225. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:32 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  226. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:32 μογιλάλον WH NIV ] μογγιλάλον Treg RP
  227. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:35 καὶ WH Treg ] + εὐθέως NIV RP
  228. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:35 ἠνοίγησαν WH Treg NIV ] διηνοίχθησαν RP
  229. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:36 λέγωσιν WH Treg NIV ] εἴπωσιν RP
  230. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:36 αὐτοῖς διεστέλλετο αὐτοὶ WH Treg NIV ] αὐτὸς αὐτοῖς διεστέλλετο RP
  231. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7:37 καὶ WH Treg ] + τοὺς NIV RP
  232. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:1 πάλιν πολλοῦ WH Treg NIV ] παμπόλλου RP
  233. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:1 προσκαλεσάμενος WH Treg NIV ] + ὁ Ἰησοῦς RP
  234. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:1 μαθητὰς WH Treg NIV ] + αὐτοῦ RP
  235. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:3 καί τινεςWH Treg NIV ] τινὲς γὰρ RP
  236. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:3 ἀπὸ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  237. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:3 ἥκασιν Treg NIV ] εἰσίν WH; ἥκουσιν RP
  238. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:4 ὅτι WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  239. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:5 ἠρώτα WH Treg NIV ] ἐπηρώτα RP
  240. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:6 παραγγέλλει WH Treg NIV ] παρήγγειλεν RP
  241. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:6 παρατιθῶσιν WH Treg NIV ] παραθῶσιν RP
  242. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:7 αὐτὰ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  243. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:7 καὶ ταῦτα παρατιθέναι WH Treg NIV ] παραθεῖναι καὶ αὐτά RP
  244. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:8 καὶ ἔφαγον WH Treg NIV ] Ἔφαγον δέ RP
  245. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:9 δὲ WH NIV ] + οἱ φαγόντες Treg RP
  246. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:10 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  247. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:12 ζητεῖ σημεῖον WH Treg NIV ] σημεῖον ἐπιζητεῖ RP
  248. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:12 ὑμῖν Treg NIV RP ] – WH
  249. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:13 πάλιν ἐμβὰς WH NA ] πάλιν ἐμβὰς εἰς πλοῖον Treg; ἐμβὰς πάλιν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον NIV; ἐμβὰς πάλιν εἰς πλοῖον RP
  250. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:16 ἀλλήλους WH Treg NA ] + λέγοντες NIV RP
  251. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:16 ἔχουσιν WH Treg NA ] ἔχομεν NIV RP
  252. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:17 γνοὺς WH NA ] + ὁ Ἰησοῦς Treg NIV RP
  253. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:17 πεπωρωμένην WH Treg NIV ] Ἔτι πεπωρωμένην RP
  254. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:19 κλασμάτων πλήρεις WH Treg NIV ] πλήρεις κλασμάτων RP
  255. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:20 καὶ NIV ] – WH NA; δὲ Treg RP
  256. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:20 καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ WH NIV ] οἱ δὲ εἶπον Treg RP
  257. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:21 Οὔπω WH NIV ] Πῶς Treg; Πῶς οὐ RP
  258. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:22 ἔρχονται WH Treg NIV ] ἔρχεται RP
  259. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:23 ἐξήνεγκεν WH Treg NIV ] ἐξήγαγεν RP
  260. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:23 βλέπεις WH NIV ] βλέπει Treg RP
  261. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:25 ἐπέθηκεν NIV RP ] ἔθηκεν WH Treg
  262. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:25 διέβλεψεν καὶ ἀπεκατέστη καὶ ἐνέβλεπεν WH Treg NIV ] ἐποίησεν αὐτὸν ἀναβλέψαι. Καὶ ἀποκατεστάθη καὶ ἐνέβλεψεν RP
  263. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:25 ἅπαντα WH Treg NIV ] ἅπαντας RP
  264. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:26 εἰς WH Treg NIV ] + τὸν RP
  265. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:26 εἰσέλθῃς WH NIV ] + μηδὲ εἴπῃς τινὶ ἐν τῇ κώμῃ Treg RP
  266. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:28 εἶπαν αὐτῷ λέγοντες WH NIV ] ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ λέγοντες Treg; ἀπεκρίθησαν RP
  267. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:28 ὅτι WH NIV ] – Treg RP
  268. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:28 ὅτι εἷς WH Treg NIV ] ἕνα RP
  269. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:29 ἐπηρώτα αὐτούς WH Treg NIV ] λέγει αὐτοῖς RP
  270. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:29 ἀποκριθεὶς WH Treg NIV ] + δὲ RP
  271. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:31 ὑπὸ WH Treg NIV ] ἀπὸ RP
  272. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:32 ὁ Πέτρος αὐτὸν WH Treg NIV ] αὐτὸν ὁ Πέτρος RP
  273. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:33 Πέτρῳ WH Treg NIV ] τῷ Πέτρῳ RP
  274. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:33 καὶ λέγει WH Treg NIV ] λέγων RP
  275. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:34 Εἴ τις WH Treg NIV ] Ὅστις RP
  276. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:34 ἐλθεῖν WH ] ἀκολουθεῖν Treg NIV RP
  277. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:35 ἐὰν WH Treg NIV ] ἂν RP
  278. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:35 *ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ Treg NIV RP ] ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν WH
  279. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:35 ἀπολέσει WH Treg NIV ] ἀπολέσῃ RP
  280. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:35 *ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ Treg NIV RP ] ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν WH
  281. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:35 σώσει WH Treg NIV ] οὗτος σώσει RP
  282. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:36 ὠφελεῖ WH NIV ] ὠφελήσει Treg RP
  283. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:36 ἄνθρωπον WH NIV RP ] τὸν ἄνθρωπον Treg
  284. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:36 κερδῆσαι τὸν … καὶ ζημιωθῆναι WH NIV ] ἐὰν κερδήσῃ τὸν … καὶ ζημιωθῇ Treg RP
  285. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:37 τί γὰρ WH Treg NIV ] Ἢ τί RP
  286. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8:37 δοῖ WH Treg NIV ] δώσει RP
  287. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:1 τῶν ὧδε RP ] ὧδε τῶν WH Treg NIV
  288. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:2 καὶ WH Treg RP ] + τὸν NIV
  289. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:3 ἐγένετο WH NIV ] ἐγένοντο Treg RP
  290. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:3 λίαν WH Treg NIV ] + ὡς χιών RP
  291. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:3 οὕτως WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  292. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:5 τρεῖς σκηνάς WH Treg NIV ] σκηνὰς τρεῖς RP
  293. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:6 ἀποκριθῇ WH Treg NIV ] λαλήσει RP
  294. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:6 ἔκφοβοι γὰρ ἐγένοντο WH Treg NIV ] ἦσαν γὰρ ἔκφοβοι RP
  295. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:7 ἐγένετο WH NIV ] ἦλθεν Treg RP
  296. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:7 ἀκούετε αὐτοῦ WH Treg NIV ] αὐτοῦ ἀκούετε RP
  297. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:8 ἀλλὰ τὸν Ἰησοῦν μόνον μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν Treg NIV RP ] μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν εἰ μὴ τὸν Ἰησοῦν μόνον WH
  298. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:9 Καὶ καταβαινόντων WH Treg NIV ] Καταβαινόντων δὲ RP
  299. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:9 ἐκ WH NIV ] ἀπὸ Treg RP
  300. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:9 ἃ εἶδον διηγήσωνται WH Treg NIV ] διηγήσωνται ἃ εἶδον RP
  301. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:12 ἔφη WH Treg NIV ] ἀποκριθείς εἶπεν RP
  302. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:12 ἀποκαθιστάνει WH Treg NIV ] ἀποκαθιστᾷ RP
  303. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:12 ἐξουδενηθῇ WH Treg NIV ] ἐξουδενωθῇ RP
  304. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:13 ἤθελον WH Treg NIV ] ἠθέλησαν RP
  305. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:14 ἐλθόντες πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς εἶδον WH Treg NIV ] ἐλθὼν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς εἶδεν RP
  306. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:14 πρὸς αὐτούς WH Treg NIV ] αὐτοῖς RP
  307. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:15 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  308. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:15 ἰδόντες αὐτὸν ἐξεθαμβήθησαν WH Treg NIV ] ἰδὼν αὐτὸν ἐξεθαμβήθη RP
  309. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:16 αὐτούς WH Treg NIV ] τοῦς γραμματεῖς RP
  310. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:16 αὑτούς Holmes ] αὐτούς WH Treg NIV RP
  311. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:17 ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ εἷς … ὄχλου WH Treg NIV ] ἀποκριθεὶς εἷς … ὄχλου εἶπεν RP
  312. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:18 ἐὰν WH Treg NIV ] ἂν RP
  313. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:18 ὀδόντας WH Treg NIV ] + αὐτοῦ RP
  314. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:19 αὐτοῖς WH Treg NIV ] αὐτῷ RP
  315. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:20 τὸ πνεῦμα εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως τὸ πνεῦμα RP
  316. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:20 συνεσπάραξεν WH NIV ] ἐσπάραξεν Treg RP
  317. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:21 Ἐκ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  318. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:22 καὶ εἰς πῦρ αὐτὸν WH NIV ] αὐτὸν καὶ εἰς πῦρ Treg; αὐτὸν καὶ εἰς τὸ πῦρ RP
  319. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:22 δύνῃ WH Treg NIV ] δύνασαι RP
  320. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:23 δύνῃ WH Treg NIV ] δύνασαι πιστεῦσαι RP
  321. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:24 εὐθὺς WH NIV ] καὶ εὐθὺς Treg; καὶ εὐθέως RP
  322. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:24 παιδίου WH Treg NIV ] + μετὰ δακρύων RP
  323. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:24 Πιστεύω WH Treg NIV ] + κύριε RP
  324. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:25 ἄλαλον καὶ κωφὸν πνεῦμα WH Treg NIV ] πνεῦμα τὸ ἄλαλον καὶ κωφὸν RP
  325. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:25 ἐπιτάσσω σοι WH Treg NIV ] σοι ἐπιτάσσω RP
  326. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:26 κράξας καὶ πολλὰ σπαράξας WH Treg NIV ] κράξαν καὶ πολλὰ σπαράξαν αὐτόν RP
  327. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:26 τοὺς WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  328. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:27 τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ WH Treg NIV ] αὐτὸν τῆς χειρός RP
  329. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:28 εἰσελθόντος αὐτοῦ WH Treg NIV ] εἰσελθόντα αὐτὸν RP
  330. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:28 κατ’ ἰδίαν ἐπηρώτων αὐτόν WH Treg NIV ] ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν κατ’ ἰδίαν RP
  331. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:29 προσευχῇ WH NIV ] + καὶ νηστείᾳ Treg RP
  332. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:30 παρεπορεύοντο NIV RP ] ἐπορεύοντο WH Treg
  333. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:31 μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας WH Treg NIV ] τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ RP
  334. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:33 ἦλθον WH Treg NIV ] ἦλθεν RP
  335. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:33 ὁδῷ WH Treg NIV ] + πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς RP
  336. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:37 *ἂν WH Treg NIV ] ἐὰν RP
  337. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:37 *ἂν WH Treg NIV ] ἐὰν RP
  338. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:37 δέχηται WH Treg NIV ] δέξηται RP
  339. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:38 Ἔφη αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰωάννης WH NIV ] + λέγων Treg; Ἀπεκρίθη δὲ αὐτῷ Ἰωάννης λέγων RP
  340. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:38 ἐν WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  341. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:38 καὶ ἐκωλύομεν αὐτόν, ὅτι οὐκ ἠκολούθει ἡμῖν WH NIV ] ὃς οὐκ ἀκολουθεῖ ἡμῖν καὶ ἐκωλύομεν αὐτόν ὅτι οὐκ ἀκολουθεῖ ἡμῖν Treg; ὃς οὐκ ἀκολουθεῖ ἡμῖν καὶ ἐκωλύσαμεν αὐτόν ὅτι οὐκ ἀκολουθεῖ ἡμῖν RP; ὃς οὐκ ἀκολουθεῖ ἡμῖν καὶ ἐκωλύομεν αὐτόν Greeven
  342. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:40 ἡμῶν, ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν WH Treg NIV ] ὑμῶν, ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν RP
  343. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:41 ὀνόματι WH Treg NIV ] + μου RP
  344. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:41 ὅτι WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  345. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:41 ἀπολέσῃ WH NIV RP ] ἀπολέσει Treg
  346. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:42 ἂν WH Treg NIV ] ἐὰν RP
  347. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:42 τούτων WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  348. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:42 εἰς ἐμέ Treg NIV RP ] – WH
  349. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:42 μύλος ὀνικὸς WH Treg NIV ] λίθος μυλικὸς RP
  350. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:43 σκανδαλίζῃ Treg NIV RP ] σκανδαλίσῃ WH
  351. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:43 ἐστίν σε WH Treg NIV ] σοι ἐστὶν RP
  352. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:43 εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν WH Treg NIV ] εἰς τὴν ζωὴν εἰσελθεῖν RP
  353. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:43 ἄσβεστον WH NIV ] + 44 ὅπου ὁ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ τελευτᾷ καὶ τὸ πῦρ οὐ σβέννυται Treg RP
  354. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:45 σε WH Treg NIV ] σοι RP
  355. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:45 γέενναν WH NIV ] + εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ ἄσβεστον 46 ὅπου ὁ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ τελευτᾷ καὶ τὸ πῦρ οὐ σβέννυται Treg RP
  356. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:47 σέ WH Treg NIV ] σοι RP
  357. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:47 τὴν Treg NIV RP ] – WH
  358. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:47 γέενναν WH Treg NIV ] + τοῦ πυρός RP
  359. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:49 ἁλισθήσεται WH NIV ] + καὶ πᾶσα θυσία ἁλὶ ἁλισθήσεται Treg RP
  360. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9:50 ἅλα WH Treg NIV ] ἅλας RP
  361. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:1 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] διὰ τοῦ RP
  362. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:2 Καὶ Holmes WHmarg ] + προσελθόντες Φαρισαῖοι WH Treg NIV RP
  363. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:2 ἐπηρώτων WH Treg NIV ] ἐπηρώτησαν RP
  364. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:4 Ἐπέτρεψεν Μωϋσῆς WH Treg NIV ] Μωϋσῆς ἐπέτρεψεν RP
  365. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:5 ὁ δὲ WH Treg NIV ] Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ RP
  366. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:6 αὐτούς WH Treg NIV ] + ὁ θεός RP
  367. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:7 καὶ προσκολληθήσεται πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ Treg NIV RP ] – WH
  368. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:10 εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν WH Treg NIV ] ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ RP
  369. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:10 περὶ τούτου WH Treg NIV ] αὐτοῦ περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ RP
  370. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:10 ἐπηρώτων WH NIV ] ἐπηρώτησαν Treg RP
  371. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:11 ἂν WH Treg NIV ] ἐὰν RP
  372. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:12 αὐτὴ ἀπολύσασα τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς γαμήσῃ ἄλλον WH Treg NIV ] ἐὰν γυνὴ ἀπολύσῃ τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς καὶ γαμηθῇ ἄλλῳ RP
  373. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:13 αὐτῶν ἅψηται WH NIV ] ἅψηται αὐτῶν Treg RP
  374. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:13 ἐπετίμησαν αὐτοῖς WH NIV ] ἐπετίμων τοῖς προσφέρουσιν Treg RP
  375. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:15 ἂν WH Treg NIV ] ἐὰν RP
  376. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:16 κατευλόγει τιθεὶς … αὐτά WH NIV ] κατηυλόγει τιθεὶς … αὐτά Treg; τιθεὶς … αὐτά, εὐλόγει αὐτά RP
  377. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:19 φονεύσῃς Μὴ μοιχεύσῃς WH NIV ] μοιχεύσῃς μὴ φονεύσῃς Treg RP
  378. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:20 ἔφη WH NIV ] ἀποκριθεὶς ἔφη Treg; ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν RP
  379. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:21 σε WH NIV ] σοι Treg RP
  380. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:21 τοῖς WH NIV ] Treg RP
  381. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:21 μοι WH Treg NIV ] + ἄρας τὸν σταυρόν RP
  382. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:24 ἐστιν WH NIV ] + τοὺς πεποιθότας ἐπὶ χρήμασιν Treg RP
  383. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:25 τῆς τρυμαλιᾶς τῆς NIV RP ] τρυμαλιᾶς WH Treg
  384. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:25 διελθεῖν WH Treg NIV ] εἰσελθεῖν RP
  385. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:26 ἑαυτούς Treg NIV RP ] αὐτόν WH
  386. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:27 ἐμβλέψας WH Treg NIV ] + δὲ RP
  387. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:27 δυνατὰ WH Treg NIV ] + ἐστιν RP
  388. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:28 λέγειν ὁ Πέτρος WH NIV ] ὁ Πέτρος λέγειν Treg RP
  389. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:28 ἠκολουθήκαμέν WH Treg NIV ] ἠκολουθήσαμέν RP
  390. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:29 ἔφη ὁ Ἰησοῦς WH NIV] ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν Treg RP
  391. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:29 μητέρα ἢ πατέρα WH Treg NIV ] πατέρα ἢ μητέρα ἢ γυναῖκα RP
  392. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:30 μητέρας WH NIV RP ] μητέρα Treg
  393. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:31 οἱ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  394. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:32 οἱ δὲ WH Treg NIV ] καὶ RP
  395. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:33 τοῖς WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  396. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:34 ἐμπτύσουσιν αὐτῷ καὶ μαστιγώσουσιν αὐτὸν WH Treg NIV ] μαστιγώσουσιν αὐτόν καὶ ἐμπτύσουσιν αὐτῷ RP
  397. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:34 ἀποκτενοῦσιν WH NIV ] + αὐτόν Treg RP
  398. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:34 μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας WH Treg NIV ] τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ RP
  399. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:35 οἱ Treg NIV RP ] + δύο WH
  400. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:35 αὐτῷ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  401. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:35 σε WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  402. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:36 ποιήσω WH Treg ] με ποιήσω NIV; ποιῆσαί με RP
  403. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:37 σου ἐκ δεξιῶν WH Treg NIV ] ἐκ δεξιῶν σου RP
  404. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:37 ἀριστερῶν WH Treg NIV ] εὐωνύμων σου RP
  405. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:38 WH Treg NIV ] καὶ RP
  406. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:39 Τὸ WH Treg NIV ] + μὲν RP
  407. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:40 WH Treg NIV ] καὶ RP
  408. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:42 καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτοὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς WH Treg NIV ] Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτοὺς RP
  409. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:43 ἐστιν WH Treg NIV ] ἔσται RP
  410. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:43 ἂν WH Treg NIV ] ἐὰν RP
  411. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:43 μέγας γενέσθαι WH Treg NIV ] γενέσθαι μέγας RP
  412. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:44 ἂν WH NIV ] ἐὰν Treg RP
  413. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:44 ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι WH NIV ] ὑμῶν εἶναι Treg; ὑμῶν γενέσθαι RP
  414. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:46 WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  415. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:46 τυφλὸς WH Treg NIV ] ὁ τυφλὸς RP
  416. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:46 προσαίτης ἐκάθητο … ὁδόν WH Treg NA ] ἐκάθητο … ὁδὸν προσαιτῶν NIV RP
  417. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:47 Ναζαρηνός WH Treg NIV ] Ναζωραῖός RP
  418. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:47 Υἱὲ WH Treg NIV ] Ὁ ὑιὸς RP
  419. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:49 Φωνήσατε αὐτόν WH Treg NIV ] αὐτὸν φωνηθῆναι RP
  420. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:49 ἔγειρε WH Treg NIV ] ἔγειραι RP
  421. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:50 ἀναπηδήσας WH Treg NIV ] ἀναστὰς RP
  422. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:51 αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν WH Treg NIV ] λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς RP
  423. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:51 σοι θέλεις ποιήσω WH Treg NIV ] θέλεις ποιήσω σοί RP
  424. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:52 καὶ ὁ WH NIV ] ὁ δὲ Treg RP
  425. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:52 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  426. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10:52 αὐτῷ WH Treg NIV ] τῷ Ἰησοῦ RP
  427. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:2 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  428. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:2 οὔπω WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  429. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:2 ἐκάθισεν WH NIV ] κεκάθικεν Treg RP
  430. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:2 λύσατε αὐτὸν καὶ φέρετε WH Treg NIV ] λύσαντες αὐτὸν ἀγάγετε RP
  431. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:3 ὅτι RP ] – WH Treg NIV
  432. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:3 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  433. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:3 πάλιν WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  434. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:4 καὶ ἀπῆλθον WH Treg NIV ] Ἀπῆλθον δὲ RP
  435. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:4 πρὸς WH Treg NIV ] + τὴν RP
  436. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:6 εἶπεν WH Treg NIV ] ἐνετείλατο RP
  437. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:7 φέρουσιν WH Treg NIV ] ἤγαγον RP
  438. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:7 ἐπιβάλλουσιν WH Treg NIV ] ἐπέβαλον RP
  439. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:7 αὐτόν WH Treg NIV ] αὐτῷ RP
  440. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:8 καὶ πολλοὶ WH Treg NIV ] Πολλοὶ δὲ RP
  441. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:8 κόψαντες ἐκ τῶν ἀγρῶν WH Treg NIV ] ἔκοπτον ἐκ τῶν δένδρων καὶ ἐστρώννυον εἰς τὴν ὁδόν RP
  442. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:9 ἔκραζον WH Treg NIV ] + λέγοντες RP
  443. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:10 βασιλεία WH Treg NIV ] + ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου RP
  444. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:11 Ἱεροσόλυμα WH Treg NIV ] + ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ RP
  445. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:11 ὀψὲ WH ] ὀψίας Treg NIV RP
  446. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:13 ἀπὸ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  447. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:13 τι εὑρήσει WH Treg NIV ] εὑρήσει τι RP
  448. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:13 ὁ γὰρ καιρὸς οὐκ ἦν WH Treg NIV ] οὐ γὰρ ἦν καιρὸς RP
  449. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:14 ἀποκριθεὶς WH Treg NIV ] + ὁ Ἰησοῦς RP
  450. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:14 εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἐκ σοῦ WH Treg NIV ] ἐκ σοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα RP
  451. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:15 εἰσελθὼν WH Treg NIV ] + ὁ Ἰησοῦς RP
  452. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:15 τοὺς WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  453. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:17 καὶ ἔλεγεν WH Treg NIV ] λέγων RP
  454. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:17 αὐτοῖς Treg NIV RP ] – WH
  455. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:17 πεποιήκατε WH Treg NIV ] ἐποιήσατε RP
  456. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:18 ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς WH Treg NIV ] γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς RP
  457. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:18 πᾶς γὰρ WH Treg NIV ] ὅτι πᾶς RP
  458. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:19 ὅταν WH Treg NIV ] ὅτε RP
  459. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:19 ἐξεπορεύοντο WH Treg NIV ] ἐξεπορεύετο RP
  460. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:20 παραπορευόμενοι πρωῒ WH Treg NIV ] πρωῒ παραπορευόμενοι RP
  461. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:23 ἀμὴν WH NIV ] + γὰρ Treg RP
  462. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:23 πιστεύῃ WH NIV ] πιστεύσῃ Treg RP
  463. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:23 ὃ λαλεῖ γίνεται, ἔσται αὐτῷ WH Treg NIV ] ἃ λέγει γίνεται ἔσται αὐτῷ ὃ ἐὰν εἴπῃ RP
  464. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:24 προσεύχεσθε καὶ αἰτεῖσθε WH Treg NIV ] ἄν προσευχόμενοιαἰτῆσθε RP
  465. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:24 ἐλάβετε WH Treg NIV ] λαμβάνετε RP
  466. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:25 στήκετε WH Treg NIV ] στήκητε RP
  467. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:25 ὑμῶν WH Treg NIV ] + 26 Εἰ δὲ ὑμεῖς οὖκ ἀφίετε, οὐδὲ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ἀφήσει τὰ παραπτώματα ὑμῶν RP
  468. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:28 ἔλεγον WH Treg NIV ] λέγουσιν RP
  469. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:28 WH NIV ] καὶ Treg RP
  470. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:28 ἔδωκεν τὴν … ταύτην WH Treg NIV ] τὴν … ταύτην ἔδωκεν RP
  471. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:29 Ἰησοῦς WH Treg NIV ] + ἀποκριθεὶς RP
  472. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:29 ὑμᾶς WH Treg NIV ] + καὶ ἐγὼ RP
  473. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:30 τὸ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  474. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:31 διελογίζοντο WH Treg NIV ] ἐλογίζοντο RP
  475. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:31 Τί εἴπωμεν; Holmes ] – WH Treg NIV RP
  476. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:31 οὖν WH NIV RP ] – Treg
  477. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:32 ὄχλον WH NIV ] λαόν Treg RP
  478. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:32 ὄντως ὅτι WH Treg NIV ] ὅτι ὄντως RP
  479. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:33 τῷ Ἰησοῦ λέγουσιν WH Treg NIV ] λέγουσιν τῷ Ἰησοῦ RP
  480. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11:33 Ἰησοῦς WH Treg NIV ] + ἀποκριθεὶς RP
  481. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:1 λαλεῖν WH Treg NIV ] λέγειν RP
  482. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:1 ἄνθρωπος ἐφύτευσεν WH NIV ] ἐφύτευσεν ἄνθρωπος Treg RP
  483. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:2 τῶν καρπῶν WH Treg NIV ] τοῦ καρποῦ RP
  484. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:3 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] Οἱ δὲ RP
  485. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:4 κἀκεῖνον WH Treg NIV ] + λιθοβολήσαντες RP
  486. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:4 ἐκεφαλίωσαν WH NIV ] ἐκεφαλαίωσαν Treg RP
  487. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:4 ἠτίμασαν WH NIV ] ἠτίμησαν Treg; ἀπέστειλαν ἠτιμωμένον RP
  488. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:5 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] + πάλιν RP
  489. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:5 οὓς μὲν δέροντες οὓς δὲ ἀποκτέννοντες WH Treg NIV ] τοὺς μὲν δέροντες τοὺς δὲ ἀποκτένοντες RP
  490. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:6 ἕνα … ἀπέστειλεν WH Treg NIV ] οὖν ἕνα υἱὸν ἔχων ἀγαπητὸν αὐτοῦ, ἀπέστειλεν καὶ RP
  491. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:6 ἔσχατον πρὸς αὐτοὺς WH Treg NIV ] πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔσχατον RP
  492. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:7 πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς εἶπαν WH Treg NIV ] εἶπον πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς RP
  493. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:8 ἀπέκτειναν αὐτόν, καὶ ἐξέβαλον αὐτὸν WH Treg NIV ] αὐτὸν ἀπέκτειναν καὶ ἐξέβαλον RP
  494. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:9 τί WH ] + οὖν Treg NIV RP
  495. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:14 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] Οἱ δὲ RP
  496. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:14 δοῦναι κῆνσον Καίσαρι WH Treg NIV ] κῆνσον Καίσαρι δοῦναι RP
  497. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:17 ὁ δὲ WH Treg NIV ] Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ RP
  498. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:17 αὐτοῖς Treg NIV RP ] – WH
  499. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:17 Τὰ Καίσαρος ἀπόδοτε WH Treg NIV ] Ἀπόδοτε τὰ Καίσαρος RP
  500. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:17 ἐξεθαύμαζον WH NIV ] ἐθαύμαζον Treg; ἐθαύμασαν RP
  501. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:18 ἐπηρώτων WH Treg NIV ] ἐπηρώτησαν RP
  502. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:19 μὴ ἀφῇ τέκνον WH NIV ] τέκνα μὴ ἀφῇ Treg RP
  503. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:19 γυναῖκα WH Treg NIV ] + αὐτοῦ RP
  504. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:21 μὴ καταλιπὼν WH Treg NIV ] καὶ οὐδὲ αὐτὸς ἀφῆκεν RP
  505. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:22 οἱ ἑπτὰ WH Treg NIV ] ἔλαβον αὐτὴν οἱ ἑπτά καὶ RP
  506. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:22 ἔσχατον WH Treg NIV ] Ἐσχάτη RP
  507. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:22 καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἀπέθανεν WH Treg NIV ] ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἡ γυνή RP
  508. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:23 ὅταν ἀναστῶσιν RP NA ] –WH Treg NIV
  509. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:24 ἔφη αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς WH Treg NIV ] Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς RP
  510. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:25 γαμίζονται WH Treg NIV ] γαμίσκονται RP
  511. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:25 ἄγγελοι WH NIV ] + οἱ Treg RP
  512. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:26 πῶς WH Treg NIV ] ὡς RP
  513. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:26 ὁ θεὸς … καὶ ὁ NIV RP ] θεὸς … καὶ WH Treg
  514. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:27 θεὸς WH Treg NA ] ὁ θεὸς NIV RP
  515. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:27 ἀλλὰ WH Treg NIV ] + θεὸς RP
  516. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:27 πολὺ WH NIV ] ὑμεῖς οὖν πολὺ Treg RP
  517. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:28 ἰδὼν Treg NIV ] εἰδὼς WH RP
  518. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:28 ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς WH Treg NIV ] αὐτοῖς ἀπεκρίθη RP
  519. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:28 ἐντολὴ πρώτη πάντων WH Treg NIV ] πρώτη πάντων ἐντολή RP
  520. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:29 ἀπεκρίθη ὁ Ἰησοῦς WH NIV ] + αὐτῷ Treg; Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ RP
  521. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:29 ἐστίν WH Treg NIV ] πάντων τῶν ἐντολῶν RP
  522. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:30 τῆς Treg NIV RP ] – WH
  523. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:30 σου WH NIV] + αὕτη πρώτη ἐντολή Treg RP
  524. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:31 δευτέρα WH NIV ] + ὁμοία Treg; Καὶ δευτέρα ὁμοία RP
  525. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:32 καὶ Treg NIV RP ] – WH
  526. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:33 τῆς Treg NIV RP ] – WH
  527. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:33 συνέσεως WH NIV ] + καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς Treg RP
  528. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:33 περισσότερόν WH Treg NIV ] πλεῖόν RP
  529. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:34 αὐτὸν WH Treg RP NA ] – NIV
  530. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:35 Δαυίδ ἐστιν WH Treg NIV ] ἐστιν Δαυίδ RP
  531. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:36 αὐτὸς WH NIV ] + γὰρ Treg RP
  532. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:36 τῷ πνεύματι τῷ WH Treg NIV ] πνεύματι RP
  533. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:36 Εἶπεν WH NIV ] Λέγει Treg RP
  534. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:36 κύριος WH Treg NIV ] ὁ κύριος RP
  535. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:36 Κάθου WH NIV RP ] Κάθισον Treg
  536. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:36 ὑποκάτω WH NIV ] ὑποπόδιον Treg RP
  537. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:37 αὐτὸς WH Treg NIV ] + οὖν RP
  538. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:37 αὐτοῦ ἐστιν υἱός WH Treg NIV ] υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἐστιν RP
  539. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:38 ἐν … αὐτοῦ ἔλεγεν WH Treg NIV ] ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ἐν … αὐτοῦ RP
  540. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:41 καθίσας WH Treg NIV ] + ὁ Ἰησοῦς RP
  541. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:41 κατέναντι WH NIV RP ] ἀπέναντι Treg
  542. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:43 εἶπεν WH Treg NIV ] λέγει RP
  543. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12:43 ἔβαλεν WH Treg NIV ] βέβληκεν RP
  544. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:2 Ἰησοῦς WH Treg NIV ] + ἀποκριθεὶς RP
  545. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:2 ὧδε WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  546. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:2 λίθον WH Treg NIV ] λίθῷ RP
  547. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:3 ἐπηρώτα WH Treg NIV ] ἐπηρώτων RP
  548. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:4 ταῦτα συντελεῖσθαι πάντα WH Treg NIV ] πάντα ταῦτα συντελεῖσθαι RP
  549. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:5 ἤρξατο λέγειν αὐτοῖς WH Treg NIV ] ἀποκριθεὶς αὐτοῖς ἤρξατο λέγειν RP
  550. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:6 πολλοὶ WH NIV ] + γὰρ Treg RP
  551. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:7 ἀκούσητε WH NIV RP ] ἀκούετε Treg
  552. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:7 δεῖ WH NIV ] + γὰρ Treg RP
  553. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:8 *ἔσονται WH Treg NIV ] καὶ ἔσονται RP
  554. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:8 *ἔσονται WH NIV ] καὶ ἔσονται Treg RP
  555. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:8 λιμοί WH Treg NIV ] + καὶ ταραχαί RP
  556. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:8 ἀρχὴ WH Treg NIV ] ἀρχαὶ RP
  557. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:9 παραδώσουσιν WH NIV ] + γὰρ Treg RP
  558. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:10 πρῶτον δεῖ WH Treg NIV ] δεῖ πρῶτον RP
  559. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:11 καὶ ὅταν WH Treg NIV ] Ὅταν δὲ RP
  560. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:11 ἄγωσιν WH Treg NIV ] ἀγάγωσιν RP
  561. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:11 λαλήσητε WH Treg NIV ] + μηδὲ μελετᾶτε RP
  562. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:12 καὶ παραδώσει WH Treg NIV ] Παραδώσει δὲ RP
  563. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:14 ἑστηκότα WH Treg NIV ] τὸ ῥηθὲν ὑπὸ Δανιὴλ τοῦ προφήτου ἑστὼς RP
  564. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:15 WH NIV ] + δὲ Treg RP NA
  565. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:15 καταβάτω WH NIV ] + εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν Treg RP
  566. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:15 τι ἆραι WH Treg ] ἆραί τι NIV RP
  567. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:16 ἀγρὸν WH Treg NIV ] + ὢν RP
  568. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:18 γένηται WH Treg NIV ] + ἡ φυγὴ ὑμῶν RP
  569. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:19 ἣν WH Treg NIV ] ἧς RP
  570. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:20 ἐκολόβωσεν κύριος WH NIV ] κύριος ἐκολόβωσεν Treg RP
  571. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:21 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  572. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:21 *Ἴδε WH Treg NIV ] Ἰδού RP
  573. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:21 χριστός WH NIV ] + ἢ Treg RP
  574. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:21 *Ἴδε WH Treg NIV ] Ἰδού RP
  575. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:22 δυνατὸν WH NIV ] + καὶ Treg RP
  576. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:23 προείρηκα WH Treg NIV ] ἰδού προείρηκα RP
  577. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:25 ἔσονται ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πίπτοντες WH Treg NIV ] τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἔσονται ἐκπίπτοντες RP
  578. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:27 ἀγγέλους WH Treg NIV ] + αὐτοῦ RP
  579. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:27 ἐκλεκτοὺς Treg ] + αὐτοῦ WH NIV RP
  580. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:28 ἤδη ὁ κλάδος αὐτῆς WH Treg NIV ] αὐτῆς ἤδη ὁ κλάδος RP
  581. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:29 ἴδητε ταῦτα WH Treg NIV ] ταῦτα ἴδητε RP
  582. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:30 ταῦτα πάντα WH Treg NIV ] πάντα ταῦτα RP
  583. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:31 *παρελεύσονται WH Treg NIV ] παρελεύσεται RP
  584. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:31 μὴ NIV RP ] – WH Treg
  585. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:31 *παρελεύσονται WH Treg NIV ] παρέλθωσιν RP
  586. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:32 τῆς WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  587. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:32 ἐν WH Treg NIV ] οἱ ἐν RP
  588. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:33 ἀγρυπνεῖτε WH NIV ] + καὶ προσεύχεσθε Treg RP
  589. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:34 ἑκάστῳ WH Treg NIV ] καὶ ἑκάστῳ RP
  590. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:35 WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  591. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:35 μεσονύκτιον WH Treg NIV ] μεσονυκτίου RP
  592. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13:37 WH Treg NIV ] Ἃ RP
  593. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:2 γάρ WH Treg NIV ] δέ RP
  594. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:2 ἔσται θόρυβος WH Treg NIV ] θόρυβος ἔσται RP
  595. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:3 συντρίψασα WH NIV ] καὶ συντρίψασα Treg RP
  596. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:3 τὴν WH Treg NIV ] τὸ RP
  597. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:3 αὐτοῦ WH Treg NIV ] + κατὰ RP
  598. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:4 ἑαυτούς WH NIV ] + καὶ λέγοντες Treg RP
  599. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:5 τὸ μύρον WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  600. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:5 δηναρίων τριακοσίων WH Treg NIV ] τριακοσίων δηναρίων RP
  601. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:7 αὐτοῖς NIV Treg ] αὐτοῖς πάντοτε WH; αὐτοὺς RP
  602. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:8 ἔσχεν WH NIV ] + αὕτη Treg RP
  603. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:8 τὸ σῶμά μου WH Treg NIV ] μου τὸ σῶμα RP
  604. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:9 δὲ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  605. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:9 ἐὰν WH NIV RP ] ἂν Treg
  606. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:9 εὐαγγέλιον WH Treg NIV ] + τοῦτο RP
  607. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:10 Καὶ WH Treg NIV ] + ὁ RP
  608. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:10 Ἰσκαριὼθ ὁ WH NIV ] Ἰσκαριώτης ὁ Treg; ὁ Ἰσκαριώτης RP
  609. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:10 παραδοῖ αὐτοῖς WH Treg NIV ] παραδῷ αὐτὸν RP
  610. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:11 αὐτὸν εὐκαίρως παραδοῖ WH Treg NIV ] εὐκαίρως αὐτὸν παραδῷ RP
  611. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:14 ἐὰν WH NIV RP ] ἂν Treg
  612. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:14 μου WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  613. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:15 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  614. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:16 μαθηταὶ WH NIV ] + αὐτοῦ Treg RP
  615. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:18 ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν WH NIV ] εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς Treg RP
  616. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:19 ἤρξαντο WH NIV ] οἱ δὲ ἤρξαντο Treg RP
  617. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:19 ἐγώ WH Treg NIV ] + Καὶ ἄλλος Μήτι ἐγώ RP
  618. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:20 δὲ WH Treg NIV ] + ἀποκριθεὶς RP
  619. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:20 Εἷς WH NIV ] + ἐκ Treg RP
  620. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:20 τὸ Treg NIV RP ] + ἓν WH
  621. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:21 ὅτι WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  622. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:21 καλὸν WH NIV ] + ἦν Treg RP
  623. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:22 λαβὼν WH NA ] + ὁ Ἰησοῦς Treg NIV RP
  624. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:22 Λάβετε WH Treg NIV ] + φάγετε RP
  625. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:23 λαβὼν WH Treg NIV ] + τὸ RP
  626. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:24 τῆς WH NIV ] τὸ τῆς Treg; τὸ τῆς καινῆς RP
  627. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:24 ἐκχυννόμενον ὑπὲρ πολλῶν WH Treg NIV ] περὶ πολλῶν ἐκχυνόμενον RP
  628. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:27 σκανδαλισθήσεσθε WH Treg NIV ] + ἐν ἐμοὶ ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ταύτῃ RP
  629. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:27 τὰ πρόβατα διασκορπισθήσονται WH Treg NIV ] διασκορπισθήσεται τὰ πρόβατα RP
  630. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:29 Εἰ καὶ WH Treg NIV ] Καὶ εἰ RP
  631. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:30 ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ WH Treg NIV ] ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ταύτῃ RP
  632. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:30 με ἀπαρνήσῃ WH Treg NIV ] ἀπαρνήσῃ με RP
  633. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:31 ἐκπερισσῶς ἐλάλει WH Treg NIV ] ἐκπερισσοῦ ἔλεγεν μᾶλλον RP
  634. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:31 δέῃ με WH Treg NIV ] με δέῃ RP
  635. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:31 ἀπαρνήσομαι WH Treg NIV ] ἀπαρνήσωμαι RP
  636. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:33 Ἰάκωβον καὶ Treg NIV RP ] τὸν Ἰάκωβον καὶ τὸν WH NA
  637. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:33 αὐτοῦ WH Treg NIV ] ἑαυτοῦ RP
  638. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:35 προελθὼν μικρὸν ἔπιπτεν WH NIV ] προσελθὼν μικρὸν ἔπεσεν Treg RP
  639. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:36 τοῦτο ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ WH Treg NIV ] ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ τοῦτο RP
  640. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:38 ἔλθητε WH NIV ] εἰσέλθητε Treg RP
  641. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:40 πάλιν ἐλθὼν εὗρεν αὐτοὺς WH NIV ] ἐλθὼν εὗρεν αὐτοὺς Treg; ὑποστρέψας εὗρεν αὐτοὺς πάλιν RP
  642. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:40 αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ WH NIV ] οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῶν Treg RP
  643. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:40 καταβαρυνόμενοι WH Treg NIV ] βεβαρημένοι RP
  644. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:40 ἀποκριθῶσιν αὐτῷ WH Treg NIV ] αὐτῷ ἀποκριθῶσιν RP
  645. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:41 τὸ WH NIV ] – Treg RP
  646. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:43 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  647. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:43 Ἰούδας NIV RP ] ὁ Ἰούδας WH; ὁ Ἰούδας ὁ Ἰσκαριώτης Treg
  648. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:43 εἷς WH Treg NIV ] + ὢν RP
  649. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:43 ὄχλος WH Treg NIV ] + πολὺς RP
  650. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:44 ἀπάγετε WH Treg NIV ] ἀπαγάγετε RP
  651. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:45 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως RP
  652. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:45 Ῥαββί WH Treg NIV ] αὐτῷ Ῥαββί ῥαββί RP
  653. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:46 τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῷ WH Treg NIV ] ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν RP
  654. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:47 τις WH NIV RP ] – Treg
  655. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:47 ὠτάριον WH Treg NIV ] ὠτίον RP
  656. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:50 ἔφυγον πάντες WH Treg NIV ] πάντες ἔφυγον RP
  657. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:51 νεανίσκος τις WH Treg NIV ] εἷς τις νεανίσκος RP
  658. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:51 συνηκολούθει WH Treg NIV ] ἠκολούθησεν RP
  659. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:51 αὐτόν WH Treg NIV ] + οἱ νεανίσκοι RP
  660. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:52 ἔφυγεν WH Treg NIV ] + ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν RP
  661. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:53 συνέρχονται WH NIV ] + αὐτῷ Treg RP
  662. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:61 οὐκ ἀπεκρίνατο οὐδέν WH Treg NIV ] οὐδὲν ἀπεκρίνατο RP
  663. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:64 ἔνοχον εἶναι WH Treg NIV ] εἶναι ἔνοχον RP
  664. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:65 αὐτοῦ τὸ πρόσωπον WH Treg NIV ] τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ RP
  665. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:65 ἔλαβον WH Treg NIV ] ἔβαλλον RP
  666. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:66 κάτω ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ WH Treg NIV ] ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ κάτω RP
  667. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:67 ἦσθα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ WH Treg NIV ] Ἰησοῦ ἦσθα RP
  668. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:68 Οὔτε οἶδα οὔτε ἐπίσταμαι σὺ τί WH Treg NIV ] Οὐκ οἶδα οὐδὲ ἐπίσταμαι τί σὺ RP
  669. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:68 καὶ ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν Treg RP NA ] – WH NIV
  670. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:69 ἤρξατο πάλιν WH NIV ] πάλιν ἤρξατο Treg RP
  671. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:69 παρεστῶσιν WH Treg NIV ] παρεστηκόσιν RP
  672. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:70 καὶ ἡ λαλιά σου ὁμοιάζει RP ] – WH Treg NIV
  673. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:72 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  674. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:72 ὡς WH Treg NIV ] ὃ RP
  675. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14:72 φωνῆσαι δὶς τρίς με ἀπαρνήσῃ NIV ] δὶς φωνῆσαι τρίς με ἀπαρνήσῃ WH Treg; φωνῆσαι δίς ἀπαρνήσῃ με τρίς RP
  676. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:1 εὐθὺς WH Treg NIV ] εὐθέως ἐπὶ τὸ RP
  677. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:1 παρέδωκαν WH Treg NIV ] + τῷ RP
  678. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:2 αὐτῷ λέγει WH Treg NIV ] εἶπεν αὐτῷ RP
  679. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:4 ἐπηρώτα WH Treg NIV ] ἐπηρώτησεν RP
  680. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:4 κατηγοροῦσιν WH Treg NIV ] καταμαρτυροῦσιν RP
  681. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:6 ὃν παρῃτοῦντο WH NIV ] ὅνπερ ᾐτοῦντο Treg RP
  682. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:7 στασιαστῶν WH Treg NIV ] συστασιαστῶν RP
  683. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:8 ἀναβὰς WH Treg NIV ] ἀναβοήσας RP
  684. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:8 καθὼς WH NIV ] + ἀεὶ Treg RP
  685. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:12 πάλιν ἀποκριθεὶς ἔλεγεν WH Treg NIV] ἀποκριθεὶς πάλιν εἶπεν RP
  686. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:12 θέλετε Treg RP NA ] – WH NIV
  687. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:12 ὃν λέγετε WH NIV RP ] – Treg
  688. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:12 τὸν WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  689. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:14 ἐποίησεν κακόν WH Treg NIV ] κακόν ἐποίησεν RP
  690. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:14 περισσῶς WH Treg NIV ] περισσοτέρως RP
  691. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:17 ἐνδιδύσκουσιν WH Treg NIV ] ἐνδύουσιν RP
  692. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:18 βασιλεῦ WH Treg NIV ] ὁ βασιλεὺς RP
  693. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:20 τὰ ἴδια Treg RP ] αὐτοῦ WH NIV
  694. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:20 σταυρώσωσιν WH NIV RP ] σταυρώσουσιν Treg
  695. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:22 τὸν WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  696. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:22 Γολγοθᾶν WH NIV ] Γολγοθᾶ Treg RP
  697. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:22 μεθερμηνευόμενον Treg NIV RP ] μεθερμηνευόμενος WH
  698. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:23 αὐτῷ WH Treg NIV ] + πιεῖν RP
  699. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:23 ὃς WH Treg NIV ] ὁ RP
  700. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:24 σταυροῦσιν αὐτὸν καὶ WH Treg NIV ] σταυρώσαντες αὐτὸν RP
  701. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:27 αὐτοῦ WH NIV] + 28 Καὶ ἐπληρώθη ἡ γραφὴ ἡ λέγουσα, Καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων ἐλογίσθη Treg RP
  702. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:29 οἰκοδομῶν ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις WH NIV ] οἰκοδομῶν τρισὶν ἡμέραις Treg; ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις οἰκοδομῶν RP
  703. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:30 καταβὰς WH Treg NIV ] καὶ κατάβα RP
  704. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:32 βασιλεὺς WH Treg NIV ] + τοῦ RP
  705. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:32 πιστεύσωμεν WH Treg NIV ] + αὐτῷ RP
  706. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:32 σὺν WH NIV ] – Treg RP
  707. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:33 Καὶ γενομένης WH Treg NIV ] Γενομένης δὲ RP
  708. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:34 ἐνάτῃ ὥρᾳ WH Treg NIV ] ὥρᾳ τῇ ἐνάτῃ RP
  709. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:34 μεγάλῃ WH Treg NIV ] + λέγων RP
  710. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:34 λεμὰ NIV ] λαμὰ WH Treg; λιμὰ RP
  711. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:34 ἐγκατέλιπές με WH Treg NIV ] με ἐγκατέλιπες RP
  712. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:35 Ἴδε WH Treg NIV ] Ἰδού RP
  713. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:36 τις καὶ Treg NIV] τις WH; εἷς καὶ RP
  714. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:36 περιθεὶς WH Treg NIV ] + τε RP
  715. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:39 οὕτως WH NA ] + κράξας Treg NIV RP
  716. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:39 οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος WH Treg NIV ] ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος RP
  717. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:39 θεοῦ ἦν WH NIV ] ἦν θεοῦ Treg RP
  718. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:40 αἷς WH NIV ] + ἦν Treg RP
  719. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:40 Μαρία Treg NIV RP ] Μαριὰμ WH
  720. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:40 WH Treg NIV ] + τοῦ RP
  721. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:40 Ἰωσῆτος WH Treg NIV ] Ἰωσῆ RP
  722. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:41 αἳ WH NIV ] + καί Treg RP
  723. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:42 προσάββατον WH NIV RP ] πρὸς σάββατον Treg
  724. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:43 ἐλθὼν WH Treg NIV ] ἦλθεν RP
  725. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:43 Treg NIV RP ] – WH
  726. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:43 τὸν WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  727. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:44 πάλαι NIV RP ] ἤδη WH Treg
  728. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:45 πτῶμα WH Treg NIV ] σῶμα RP
  729. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:46 σινδόνα WH Treg NIV ] + καὶ RP
  730. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:46 ἔθηκεν WH Treg NIV ] κατέθηκεν RP
  731. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:46 μνημείῳ Treg NIV RP ] μνήματι WH
  732. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:47 ἡ Ἰωσῆτος WH Treg NIV ] Ἰωσῆ RP
  733. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15:47 τέθειται WH Treg NIV ] τίθεται RP
  734. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:1 Μαρία Treg NIV RP ] ἡ Μαρία WH
  735. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:1 ἡ τοῦ WH Treg NIV ] – RP
  736. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:2 τῇ μιᾷ τῶν WH NIV ] μιᾷ τῶν Treg; τῆς μιᾶς RP
  737. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:3 ἐκ WH NIV RP ] ἀπὸ Treg
  738. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:4 ἀποκεκύλισται NIV RP ] ἀνακεκύλισται WH Treg
  739. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:8 *γὰρ WH Treg NIV ] δὲ RP
  740. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:8 *γάρ WH NA] + 9–20 Treg RP; + Intermediate ending and 9–20 NIV.
  741. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:9 παρ᾽ [[WH]] Treg NIV ] ἀφ᾽ RP
  742. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:14 δὲ [[WH]] Treg NIV ] – RP
  743. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:14 ἐγηγερμένον Treg NIV RP ] + ἐκ νεκρῶν [[WH]]
  744. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:17 ταῦτα παρακολουθήσει NIV RP ] ἀκολουθήσει ταῦτα [[WH]] Treg
  745. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:17 καιναῖς NIV RP ] – [[WH]] Treg
  746. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:18 ὄφεις RP ] καὶ ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν ὄφεις [[WH]] Treg NIV
  747. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:19 Ἰησοῦς [[WH]] Treg NIV ] –RP
  748. ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16:20 σημείων [[WH]] Treg NIV ] + Ἀμήν RP

10 When he was alone, the Twelve and the others around him asked him about the parables. 11 He told them, “The secret of the kingdom of God(A) has been given to you. But to those on the outside(B) everything is said in parables 12 so that,

“‘they may be ever seeing but never perceiving,
    and ever hearing but never understanding;
otherwise they might turn and be forgiven!’[a](C)

13 Then Jesus said to them, “Don’t you understand this parable? How then will you understand any parable? 14 The farmer sows the word.(D) 15 Some people are like seed along the path, where the word is sown. As soon as they hear it, Satan(E) comes and takes away the word that was sown in them. 16 Others, like seed sown on rocky places, hear the word and at once receive it with joy. 17 But since they have no root, they last only a short time. When trouble or persecution comes because of the word, they quickly fall away. 18 Still others, like seed sown among thorns, hear the word; 19 but the worries of this life, the deceitfulness of wealth(F) and the desires for other things come in and choke the word, making it unfruitful. 20 Others, like seed sown on good soil, hear the word, accept it, and produce a crop—some thirty, some sixty, some a hundred times what was sown.”

A Lamp on a Stand

21 He said to them, “Do you bring in a lamp to put it under a bowl or a bed? Instead, don’t you put it on its stand?(G) 22 For whatever is hidden is meant to be disclosed, and whatever is concealed is meant to be brought out into the open.(H) 23 If anyone has ears to hear, let them hear.”(I)

24 “Consider carefully what you hear,” he continued. “With the measure you use, it will be measured to you—and even more.(J) 25 Whoever has will be given more; whoever does not have, even what they have will be taken from them.”(K)

The Parable of the Growing Seed

26 He also said, “This is what the kingdom of God is like.(L) A man scatters seed on the ground. 27 Night and day, whether he sleeps or gets up, the seed sprouts and grows, though he does not know how. 28 All by itself the soil produces grain—first the stalk, then the head, then the full kernel in the head. 29 As soon as the grain is ripe, he puts the sickle to it, because the harvest has come.”(M)

The Parable of the Mustard Seed(N)

30 Again he said, “What shall we say the kingdom of God is like,(O) or what parable shall we use to describe it? 31 It is like a mustard seed, which is the smallest of all seeds on earth. 32 Yet when planted, it grows and becomes the largest of all garden plants, with such big branches that the birds can perch in its shade.”

33 With many similar parables Jesus spoke the word to them, as much as they could understand.(P) 34 He did not say anything to them without using a parable.(Q) But when he was alone with his own disciples, he explained everything.

Jesus Calms the Storm(R)

35 That day when evening came, he said to his disciples, “Let us go over to the other side.” 36 Leaving the crowd behind, they took him along, just as he was, in the boat.(S) There were also other boats with him. 37 A furious squall came up, and the waves broke over the boat, so that it was nearly swamped. 38 Jesus was in the stern, sleeping on a cushion. The disciples woke him and said to him, “Teacher, don’t you care if we drown?”

39 He got up, rebuked the wind and said to the waves, “Quiet! Be still!” Then the wind died down and it was completely calm.

40 He said to his disciples, “Why are you so afraid? Do you still have no faith?”(T)

41 They were terrified and asked each other, “Who is this? Even the wind and the waves obey him!”

Jesus Restores a Demon-Possessed Man(U)(V)

They went across the lake to the region of the Gerasenes.[b] When Jesus got out of the boat,(W) a man with an impure spirit(X) came from the tombs to meet him. This man lived in the tombs, and no one could bind him anymore, not even with a chain. For he had often been chained hand and foot, but he tore the chains apart and broke the irons on his feet. No one was strong enough to subdue him. Night and day among the tombs and in the hills he would cry out and cut himself with stones.

When he saw Jesus from a distance, he ran and fell on his knees in front of him. He shouted at the top of his voice, “What do you want with me,(Y) Jesus, Son of the Most High God?(Z) In God’s name don’t torture me!” For Jesus had said to him, “Come out of this man, you impure spirit!”

Then Jesus asked him, “What is your name?”

“My name is Legion,”(AA) he replied, “for we are many.” 10 And he begged Jesus again and again not to send them out of the area.

11 A large herd of pigs was feeding on the nearby hillside. 12 The demons begged Jesus, “Send us among the pigs; allow us to go into them.” 13 He gave them permission, and the impure spirits came out and went into the pigs. The herd, about two thousand in number, rushed down the steep bank into the lake and were drowned.

14 Those tending the pigs ran off and reported this in the town and countryside, and the people went out to see what had happened. 15 When they came to Jesus, they saw the man who had been possessed by the legion(AB) of demons,(AC) sitting there, dressed and in his right mind; and they were afraid. 16 Those who had seen it told the people what had happened to the demon-possessed man—and told about the pigs as well. 17 Then the people began to plead with Jesus to leave their region.

18 As Jesus was getting into the boat, the man who had been demon-possessed begged to go with him. 19 Jesus did not let him, but said, “Go home to your own people and tell them(AD) how much the Lord has done for you, and how he has had mercy on you.” 20 So the man went away and began to tell in the Decapolis[c](AE) how much Jesus had done for him. And all the people were amazed.

Jesus Raises a Dead Girl and Heals a Sick Woman(AF)

21 When Jesus had again crossed over by boat to the other side of the lake,(AG) a large crowd gathered around him while he was by the lake.(AH) 22 Then one of the synagogue leaders,(AI) named Jairus, came, and when he saw Jesus, he fell at his feet. 23 He pleaded earnestly with him, “My little daughter is dying. Please come and put your hands on(AJ) her so that she will be healed and live.” 24 So Jesus went with him.

A large crowd followed and pressed around him. 25 And a woman was there who had been subject to bleeding(AK) for twelve years. 26 She had suffered a great deal under the care of many doctors and had spent all she had, yet instead of getting better she grew worse. 27 When she heard about Jesus, she came up behind him in the crowd and touched his cloak, 28 because she thought, “If I just touch his clothes,(AL) I will be healed.” 29 Immediately her bleeding stopped and she felt in her body that she was freed from her suffering.(AM)

30 At once Jesus realized that power(AN) had gone out from him. He turned around in the crowd and asked, “Who touched my clothes?”

31 “You see the people crowding against you,” his disciples answered, “and yet you can ask, ‘Who touched me?’

32 But Jesus kept looking around to see who had done it. 33 Then the woman, knowing what had happened to her, came and fell at his feet and, trembling with fear, told him the whole truth. 34 He said to her, “Daughter, your faith has healed you.(AO) Go in peace(AP) and be freed from your suffering.”

35 While Jesus was still speaking, some people came from the house of Jairus, the synagogue leader.(AQ) “Your daughter is dead,” they said. “Why bother the teacher anymore?”

36 Overhearing[d] what they said, Jesus told him, “Don’t be afraid; just believe.”

37 He did not let anyone follow him except Peter, James and John the brother of James.(AR) 38 When they came to the home of the synagogue leader,(AS) Jesus saw a commotion, with people crying and wailing loudly. 39 He went in and said to them, “Why all this commotion and wailing? The child is not dead but asleep.”(AT) 40 But they laughed at him.

After he put them all out, he took the child’s father and mother and the disciples who were with him, and went in where the child was. 41 He took her by the hand(AU) and said to her, “Talitha koum!” (which means “Little girl, I say to you, get up!”).(AV) 42 Immediately the girl stood up and began to walk around (she was twelve years old). At this they were completely astonished. 43 He gave strict orders not to let anyone know about this,(AW) and told them to give her something to eat.

A Prophet Without Honor(AX)

Jesus left there and went to his hometown,(AY) accompanied by his disciples. When the Sabbath came,(AZ) he began to teach in the synagogue,(BA) and many who heard him were amazed.(BB)

“Where did this man get these things?” they asked. “What’s this wisdom that has been given him? What are these remarkable miracles he is performing? Isn’t this the carpenter? Isn’t this Mary’s son and the brother of James, Joseph,[e] Judas and Simon?(BC) Aren’t his sisters here with us?” And they took offense at him.(BD)

Jesus said to them, “A prophet is not without honor except in his own town, among his relatives and in his own home.”(BE) He could not do any miracles there, except lay his hands on(BF) a few sick people and heal them. He was amazed at their lack of faith.

Jesus Sends Out the Twelve(BG)

Then Jesus went around teaching from village to village.(BH) Calling the Twelve to him,(BI) he began to send them out two by two(BJ) and gave them authority over impure spirits.(BK)

These were his instructions: “Take nothing for the journey except a staff—no bread, no bag, no money in your belts. Wear sandals but not an extra shirt. 10 Whenever you enter a house, stay there until you leave that town. 11 And if any place will not welcome you or listen to you, leave that place and shake the dust off your feet(BL) as a testimony against them.”

12 They went out and preached that people should repent.(BM) 13 They drove out many demons and anointed many sick people with oil(BN) and healed them.

John the Baptist Beheaded(BO)(BP)

14 King Herod heard about this, for Jesus’ name had become well known. Some were saying,[f] “John the Baptist(BQ) has been raised from the dead, and that is why miraculous powers are at work in him.”

15 Others said, “He is Elijah.”(BR)

And still others claimed, “He is a prophet,(BS) like one of the prophets of long ago.”(BT)

16 But when Herod heard this, he said, “John, whom I beheaded, has been raised from the dead!”

17 For Herod himself had given orders to have John arrested, and he had him bound and put in prison.(BU) He did this because of Herodias, his brother Philip’s wife, whom he had married. 18 For John had been saying to Herod, “It is not lawful for you to have your brother’s wife.”(BV) 19 So Herodias nursed a grudge against John and wanted to kill him. But she was not able to, 20 because Herod feared John and protected him, knowing him to be a righteous and holy man.(BW) When Herod heard John, he was greatly puzzled[g]; yet he liked to listen to him.

21 Finally the opportune time came. On his birthday Herod gave a banquet(BX) for his high officials and military commanders and the leading men of Galilee.(BY) 22 When the daughter of[h] Herodias came in and danced, she pleased Herod and his dinner guests.

The king said to the girl, “Ask me for anything you want, and I’ll give it to you.” 23 And he promised her with an oath, “Whatever you ask I will give you, up to half my kingdom.”(BZ)

24 She went out and said to her mother, “What shall I ask for?”

“The head of John the Baptist,” she answered.

25 At once the girl hurried in to the king with the request: “I want you to give me right now the head of John the Baptist on a platter.”

26 The king was greatly distressed, but because of his oaths and his dinner guests, he did not want to refuse her. 27 So he immediately sent an executioner with orders to bring John’s head. The man went, beheaded John in the prison, 28 and brought back his head on a platter. He presented it to the girl, and she gave it to her mother. 29 On hearing of this, John’s disciples came and took his body and laid it in a tomb.

Jesus Feeds the Five Thousand(CA)(CB)

30 The apostles(CC) gathered around Jesus and reported to him all they had done and taught.(CD) 31 Then, because so many people were coming and going that they did not even have a chance to eat,(CE) he said to them, “Come with me by yourselves to a quiet place and get some rest.”

32 So they went away by themselves in a boat(CF) to a solitary place. 33 But many who saw them leaving recognized them and ran on foot from all the towns and got there ahead of them. 34 When Jesus landed and saw a large crowd, he had compassion on them, because they were like sheep without a shepherd.(CG) So he began teaching them many things.

35 By this time it was late in the day, so his disciples came to him. “This is a remote place,” they said, “and it’s already very late. 36 Send the people away so that they can go to the surrounding countryside and villages and buy themselves something to eat.”

37 But he answered, “You give them something to eat.”(CH)

They said to him, “That would take more than half a year’s wages[i]! Are we to go and spend that much on bread and give it to them to eat?”

38 “How many loaves do you have?” he asked. “Go and see.”

When they found out, they said, “Five—and two fish.”(CI)

39 Then Jesus directed them to have all the people sit down in groups on the green grass. 40 So they sat down in groups of hundreds and fifties. 41 Taking the five loaves and the two fish and looking up to heaven, he gave thanks and broke the loaves.(CJ) Then he gave them to his disciples to distribute to the people. He also divided the two fish among them all. 42 They all ate and were satisfied, 43 and the disciples picked up twelve basketfuls of broken pieces of bread and fish. 44 The number of the men who had eaten was five thousand.

Jesus Walks on the Water(CK)(CL)

45 Immediately Jesus made his disciples get into the boat(CM) and go on ahead of him to Bethsaida,(CN) while he dismissed the crowd. 46 After leaving them, he went up on a mountainside to pray.(CO)

47 Later that night, the boat was in the middle of the lake, and he was alone on land. 48 He saw the disciples straining at the oars, because the wind was against them. Shortly before dawn he went out to them, walking on the lake. He was about to pass by them, 49 but when they saw him walking on the lake, they thought he was a ghost.(CP) They cried out, 50 because they all saw him and were terrified.

Immediately he spoke to them and said, “Take courage! It is I. Don’t be afraid.”(CQ) 51 Then he climbed into the boat(CR) with them, and the wind died down.(CS) They were completely amazed, 52 for they had not understood about the loaves; their hearts were hardened.(CT)

53 When they had crossed over, they landed at Gennesaret and anchored there.(CU) 54 As soon as they got out of the boat, people recognized Jesus. 55 They ran throughout that whole region and carried the sick on mats to wherever they heard he was. 56 And wherever he went—into villages, towns or countryside—they placed the sick in the marketplaces. They begged him to let them touch even the edge of his cloak,(CV) and all who touched it were healed.

That Which Defiles(CW)

The Pharisees and some of the teachers of the law who had come from Jerusalem gathered around Jesus and saw some of his disciples eating food with hands that were defiled,(CX) that is, unwashed. (The Pharisees and all the Jews do not eat unless they give their hands a ceremonial washing, holding to the tradition of the elders.(CY) When they come from the marketplace they do not eat unless they wash. And they observe many other traditions, such as the washing of cups, pitchers and kettles.[j])(CZ)

So the Pharisees and teachers of the law asked Jesus, “Why don’t your disciples live according to the tradition of the elders(DA) instead of eating their food with defiled hands?”

He replied, “Isaiah was right when he prophesied about you hypocrites; as it is written:

“‘These people honor me with their lips,
    but their hearts are far from me.
They worship me in vain;
    their teachings are merely human rules.’[k](DB)

You have let go of the commands of God and are holding on to human traditions.”(DC)

And he continued, “You have a fine way of setting aside the commands of God in order to observe[l] your own traditions!(DD) 10 For Moses said, ‘Honor your father and mother,’[m](DE) and, ‘Anyone who curses their father or mother is to be put to death.’[n](DF) 11 But you say(DG) that if anyone declares that what might have been used to help their father or mother is Corban (that is, devoted to God)— 12 then you no longer let them do anything for their father or mother. 13 Thus you nullify the word of God(DH) by your tradition(DI) that you have handed down. And you do many things like that.”

14 Again Jesus called the crowd to him and said, “Listen to me, everyone, and understand this. 15 Nothing outside a person can defile them by going into them. Rather, it is what comes out of a person that defiles them.” [16] [o]

17 After he had left the crowd and entered the house, his disciples asked him(DJ) about this parable. 18 “Are you so dull?” he asked. “Don’t you see that nothing that enters a person from the outside can defile them? 19 For it doesn’t go into their heart but into their stomach, and then out of the body.” (In saying this, Jesus declared all foods(DK) clean.)(DL)

20 He went on: “What comes out of a person is what defiles them. 21 For it is from within, out of a person’s heart, that evil thoughts come—sexual immorality, theft, murder, 22 adultery, greed,(DM) malice, deceit, lewdness, envy, slander, arrogance and folly. 23 All these evils come from inside and defile a person.”

Jesus Honors a Syrophoenician Woman’s Faith(DN)

24 Jesus left that place and went to the vicinity of Tyre.[p](DO) He entered a house and did not want anyone to know it; yet he could not keep his presence secret. 25 In fact, as soon as she heard about him, a woman whose little daughter was possessed by an impure spirit(DP) came and fell at his feet. 26 The woman was a Greek, born in Syrian Phoenicia. She begged Jesus to drive the demon out of her daughter.

27 “First let the children eat all they want,” he told her, “for it is not right to take the children’s bread and toss it to the dogs.”

28 “Lord,” she replied, “even the dogs under the table eat the children’s crumbs.”

29 Then he told her, “For such a reply, you may go; the demon has left your daughter.”

30 She went home and found her child lying on the bed, and the demon gone.

Jesus Heals a Deaf and Mute Man(DQ)

31 Then Jesus left the vicinity of Tyre(DR) and went through Sidon, down to the Sea of Galilee(DS) and into the region of the Decapolis.[q](DT) 32 There some people brought to him a man who was deaf and could hardly talk,(DU) and they begged Jesus to place his hand on(DV) him.

33 After he took him aside, away from the crowd, Jesus put his fingers into the man’s ears. Then he spit(DW) and touched the man’s tongue. 34 He looked up to heaven(DX) and with a deep sigh(DY) said to him, “Ephphatha!” (which means “Be opened!”). 35 At this, the man’s ears were opened, his tongue was loosened and he began to speak plainly.(DZ)

36 Jesus commanded them not to tell anyone.(EA) But the more he did so, the more they kept talking about it. 37 People were overwhelmed with amazement. “He has done everything well,” they said. “He even makes the deaf hear and the mute speak.”

Jesus Feeds the Four Thousand(EB)(EC)(ED)

During those days another large crowd gathered. Since they had nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples to him and said, “I have compassion for these people;(EE) they have already been with me three days and have nothing to eat. If I send them home hungry, they will collapse on the way, because some of them have come a long distance.”

His disciples answered, “But where in this remote place can anyone get enough bread to feed them?”

“How many loaves do you have?” Jesus asked.

“Seven,” they replied.

He told the crowd to sit down on the ground. When he had taken the seven loaves and given thanks, he broke them and gave them to his disciples to distribute to the people, and they did so. They had a few small fish as well; he gave thanks for them also and told the disciples to distribute them.(EF) The people ate and were satisfied. Afterward the disciples picked up seven basketfuls of broken pieces that were left over.(EG) About four thousand were present. After he had sent them away, 10 he got into the boat with his disciples and went to the region of Dalmanutha.

11 The Pharisees came and began to question Jesus. To test him, they asked him for a sign from heaven.(EH) 12 He sighed deeply(EI) and said, “Why does this generation ask for a sign? Truly I tell you, no sign will be given to it.” 13 Then he left them, got back into the boat and crossed to the other side.

The Yeast of the Pharisees and Herod

14 The disciples had forgotten to bring bread, except for one loaf they had with them in the boat. 15 “Be careful,” Jesus warned them. “Watch out for the yeast(EJ) of the Pharisees(EK) and that of Herod.”(EL)

16 They discussed this with one another and said, “It is because we have no bread.”

17 Aware of their discussion, Jesus asked them: “Why are you talking about having no bread? Do you still not see or understand? Are your hearts hardened?(EM) 18 Do you have eyes but fail to see, and ears but fail to hear? And don’t you remember? 19 When I broke the five loaves for the five thousand, how many basketfuls of pieces did you pick up?”

“Twelve,”(EN) they replied.

20 “And when I broke the seven loaves for the four thousand, how many basketfuls of pieces did you pick up?”

They answered, “Seven.”(EO)

21 He said to them, “Do you still not understand?”(EP)

Jesus Heals a Blind Man at Bethsaida

22 They came to Bethsaida,(EQ) and some people brought a blind man(ER) and begged Jesus to touch him. 23 He took the blind man by the hand and led him outside the village. When he had spit(ES) on the man’s eyes and put his hands on(ET) him, Jesus asked, “Do you see anything?”

24 He looked up and said, “I see people; they look like trees walking around.”

25 Once more Jesus put his hands on the man’s eyes. Then his eyes were opened, his sight was restored, and he saw everything clearly. 26 Jesus sent him home, saying, “Don’t even go into[r] the village.”

Peter Declares That Jesus Is the Messiah(EU)

27 Jesus and his disciples went on to the villages around Caesarea Philippi. On the way he asked them, “Who do people say I am?”

28 They replied, “Some say John the Baptist;(EV) others say Elijah;(EW) and still others, one of the prophets.”

29 “But what about you?” he asked. “Who do you say I am?”

Peter answered, “You are the Messiah.”(EX)

30 Jesus warned them not to tell anyone about him.(EY)

Jesus Predicts His Death(EZ)

31 He then began to teach them that the Son of Man(FA) must suffer many things(FB) and be rejected by the elders, the chief priests and the teachers of the law,(FC) and that he must be killed(FD) and after three days(FE) rise again.(FF) 32 He spoke plainly(FG) about this, and Peter took him aside and began to rebuke him.

33 But when Jesus turned and looked at his disciples, he rebuked Peter. “Get behind me, Satan!”(FH) he said. “You do not have in mind the concerns of God, but merely human concerns.”

The Way of the Cross

34 Then he called the crowd to him along with his disciples and said: “Whoever wants to be my disciple must deny themselves and take up their cross and follow me.(FI) 35 For whoever wants to save their life[s] will lose it, but whoever loses their life for me and for the gospel will save it.(FJ) 36 What good is it for someone to gain the whole world, yet forfeit their soul? 37 Or what can anyone give in exchange for their soul? 38 If anyone is ashamed of me and my words in this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of Man(FK) will be ashamed of them(FL) when he comes(FM) in his Father’s glory with the holy angels.”

And he said to them, “Truly I tell you, some who are standing here will not taste death before they see that the kingdom of God has come(FN) with power.”(FO)

The Transfiguration(FP)(FQ)

After six days Jesus took Peter, James and John(FR) with him and led them up a high mountain, where they were all alone. There he was transfigured before them. His clothes became dazzling white,(FS) whiter than anyone in the world could bleach them. And there appeared before them Elijah and Moses, who were talking with Jesus.

Peter said to Jesus, “Rabbi,(FT) it is good for us to be here. Let us put up three shelters—one for you, one for Moses and one for Elijah.” (He did not know what to say, they were so frightened.)

Then a cloud appeared and covered them, and a voice came from the cloud:(FU) “This is my Son, whom I love. Listen to him!”(FV)

Suddenly, when they looked around, they no longer saw anyone with them except Jesus.

As they were coming down the mountain, Jesus gave them orders not to tell anyone(FW) what they had seen until the Son of Man(FX) had risen from the dead. 10 They kept the matter to themselves, discussing what “rising from the dead” meant.

11 And they asked him, “Why do the teachers of the law say that Elijah must come first?”

12 Jesus replied, “To be sure, Elijah does come first, and restores all things. Why then is it written that the Son of Man(FY) must suffer much(FZ) and be rejected?(GA) 13 But I tell you, Elijah has come,(GB) and they have done to him everything they wished, just as it is written about him.”

Jesus Heals a Boy Possessed by an Impure Spirit(GC)

14 When they came to the other disciples, they saw a large crowd around them and the teachers of the law arguing with them. 15 As soon as all the people saw Jesus, they were overwhelmed with wonder and ran to greet him.

16 “What are you arguing with them about?” he asked.

17 A man in the crowd answered, “Teacher, I brought you my son, who is possessed by a spirit that has robbed him of speech. 18 Whenever it seizes him, it throws him to the ground. He foams at the mouth, gnashes his teeth and becomes rigid. I asked your disciples to drive out the spirit, but they could not.”

19 “You unbelieving generation,” Jesus replied, “how long shall I stay with you? How long shall I put up with you? Bring the boy to me.”

20 So they brought him. When the spirit saw Jesus, it immediately threw the boy into a convulsion. He fell to the ground and rolled around, foaming at the mouth.(GD)

21 Jesus asked the boy’s father, “How long has he been like this?”

“From childhood,” he answered. 22 “It has often thrown him into fire or water to kill him. But if you can do anything, take pity on us and help us.”

23 “‘If you can’?” said Jesus. “Everything is possible for one who believes.”(GE)

24 Immediately the boy’s father exclaimed, “I do believe; help me overcome my unbelief!”

25 When Jesus saw that a crowd was running to the scene,(GF) he rebuked the impure spirit. “You deaf and mute spirit,” he said, “I command you, come out of him and never enter him again.”

26 The spirit shrieked, convulsed him violently and came out. The boy looked so much like a corpse that many said, “He’s dead.” 27 But Jesus took him by the hand and lifted him to his feet, and he stood up.

28 After Jesus had gone indoors, his disciples asked him privately,(GG) “Why couldn’t we drive it out?”

29 He replied, “This kind can come out only by prayer.[t]

Jesus Predicts His Death a Second Time(GH)

30 They left that place and passed through Galilee. Jesus did not want anyone to know where they were, 31 because he was teaching his disciples. He said to them, “The Son of Man(GI) is going to be delivered into the hands of men. They will kill him,(GJ) and after three days(GK) he will rise.”(GL) 32 But they did not understand what he meant(GM) and were afraid to ask him about it.

33 They came to Capernaum.(GN) When he was in the house,(GO) he asked them, “What were you arguing about on the road?” 34 But they kept quiet because on the way they had argued about who was the greatest.(GP)

35 Sitting down, Jesus called the Twelve and said, “Anyone who wants to be first must be the very last, and the servant of all.”(GQ)

36 He took a little child whom he placed among them. Taking the child in his arms,(GR) he said to them, 37 “Whoever welcomes one of these little children in my name welcomes me; and whoever welcomes me does not welcome me but the one who sent me.”(GS)

Whoever Is Not Against Us Is for Us(GT)

38 “Teacher,” said John, “we saw someone driving out demons in your name and we told him to stop, because he was not one of us.”(GU)

39 “Do not stop him,” Jesus said. “For no one who does a miracle in my name can in the next moment say anything bad about me, 40 for whoever is not against us is for us.(GV) 41 Truly I tell you, anyone who gives you a cup of water in my name because you belong to the Messiah will certainly not lose their reward.(GW)

Causing to Stumble

42 “If anyone causes one of these little ones—those who believe in me—to stumble,(GX) it would be better for them if a large millstone were hung around their neck and they were thrown into the sea.(GY) 43 If your hand causes you to stumble,(GZ) cut it off. It is better for you to enter life maimed than with two hands to go into hell,(HA) where the fire never goes out.(HB) [44] [u]

Footnotes

  1. Mark 4:12 Isaiah 6:9,10
  2. Mark 5:1 Some manuscripts Gadarenes; other manuscripts Gergesenes
  3. Mark 5:20 That is, the Ten Cities
  4. Mark 5:36 Or Ignoring
  5. Mark 6:3 Greek Joses, a variant of Joseph
  6. Mark 6:14 Some early manuscripts He was saying
  7. Mark 6:20 Some early manuscripts he did many things
  8. Mark 6:22 Some early manuscripts When his daughter
  9. Mark 6:37 Greek take two hundred denarii
  10. Mark 7:4 Some early manuscripts pitchers, kettles and dining couches
  11. Mark 7:7 Isaiah 29:13
  12. Mark 7:9 Some manuscripts set up
  13. Mark 7:10 Exodus 20:12; Deut. 5:16
  14. Mark 7:10 Exodus 21:17; Lev. 20:9
  15. Mark 7:16 Some manuscripts include here the words of 4:23.
  16. Mark 7:24 Many early manuscripts Tyre and Sidon
  17. Mark 7:31 That is, the Ten Cities
  18. Mark 8:26 Some manuscripts go and tell anyone in
  19. Mark 8:35 The Greek word means either life or soul; also in verses 36 and 37.
  20. Mark 9:29 Some manuscripts prayer and fasting
  21. Mark 9:44 Some manuscripts include here the words of verse 48.

10 And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable.

11 And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables:

12 That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them.

13 And he said unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how then will ye know all parables?

14 The sower soweth the word.

15 And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts.

16 And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness;

17 And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time: afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word's sake, immediately they are offended.

18 And these are they which are sown among thorns; such as hear the word,

19 And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful.

20 And these are they which are sown on good ground; such as hear the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and some an hundred.

21 And he said unto them, Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or under a bed? and not to be set on a candlestick?

22 For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested; neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come abroad.

23 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.

24 And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear: with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you: and unto you that hear shall more be given.

25 For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he hath.

26 And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground;

27 And should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how.

28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear.

29 But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come.

30 And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God? or with what comparison shall we compare it?

31 It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth:

32 But when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches; so that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it.

33 And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it.

34 But without a parable spake he not unto them: and when they were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples.

35 And the same day, when the even was come, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side.

36 And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he was in the ship. And there were also with him other little ships.

37 And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full.

38 And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish?

39 And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm.

40 And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith?

41 And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him?

And they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes.

And when he was come out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,

Who had his dwelling among the tombs; and no man could bind him, no, not with chains:

Because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: neither could any man tame him.

And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones.

But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him,

And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not.

For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit.

And he asked him, What is thy name? And he answered, saying, My name is Legion: for we are many.

10 And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country.

11 Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding.

12 And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them.

13 And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea.

14 And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that was done.

15 And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.

16 And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was possessed with the devil, and also concerning the swine.

17 And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts.

18 And when he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him.

19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee.

20 And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men did marvel.

21 And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him: and he was nigh unto the sea.

22 And, behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and when he saw him, he fell at his feet,

23 And besought him greatly, saying, My little daughter lieth at the point of death: I pray thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed; and she shall live.

24 And Jesus went with him; and much people followed him, and thronged him.

25 And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years,

26 And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse,

27 When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment.

28 For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole.

29 And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague.

30 And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes?

31 And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?

32 And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing.

33 But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth.

34 And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.

35 While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the synagogue's house certain which said, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further?

36 As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe.

37 And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James.

38 And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly.

39 And when he was come in, he saith unto them, Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth.

40 And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying.

41 And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, arise.

42 And straightway the damsel arose, and walked; for she was of the age of twelve years. And they were astonished with a great astonishment.

43 And he charged them straitly that no man should know it; and commanded that something should be given her to eat.

And he went out from thence, and came into his own country; and his disciples follow him.

And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands?

Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.

But Jesus, said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, but in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house.

And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them.

And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages, teaching.

And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and gave them power over unclean spirits;

And commanded them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse:

But be shod with sandals; and not put on two coats.

10 And he said unto them, In what place soever ye enter into an house, there abide till ye depart from that place.

11 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.

12 And they went out, and preached that men should repent.

13 And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them.

14 And king Herod heard of him; (for his name was spread abroad:) and he said, That John the Baptist was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him.

15 Others said, That it is Elias. And others said, That it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets.

16 But when Herod heard thereof, he said, It is John, whom I beheaded: he is risen from the dead.

17 For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife: for he had married her.

18 For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife.

19 Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him; but she could not:

20 For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man and an holy, and observed him; and when he heard him, he did many things, and heard him gladly.

21 And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief estates of Galilee;

22 And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee.

23 And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom.

24 And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist.

25 And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the head of John the Baptist.

26 And the king was exceeding sorry; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her.

27 And immediately the king sent an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought: and he went and beheaded him in the prison,

28 And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel: and the damsel gave it to her mother.

29 And when his disciples heard of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.

30 And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught.

31 And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while: for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat.

32 And they departed into a desert place by ship privately.

33 And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came together unto him.

34 And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things.

35 And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, This is a desert place, and now the time is far passed:

36 Send them away, that they may go into the country round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves bread: for they have nothing to eat.

37 He answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat?

38 He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes.

39 And he commanded them to make all sit down by companies upon the green grass.

40 And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties.

41 And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among them all.

42 And they did all eat, and were filled.

43 And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of the fishes.

44 And they that did eat of the loaves were about five thousand men.

45 And straightway he constrained his disciples to get into the ship, and to go to the other side before unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people.

46 And when he had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to pray.

47 And when even was come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land.

48 And he saw them toiling in rowing; for the wind was contrary unto them: and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea, and would have passed by them.

49 But when they saw him walking upon the sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out:

50 For they all saw him, and were troubled. And immediately he talked with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid.

51 And he went up unto them into the ship; and the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and wondered.

52 For they considered not the miracle of the loaves: for their heart was hardened.

53 And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Gennesaret, and drew to the shore.

54 And when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him,

55 And ran through that whole region round about, and began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was.

56 And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole.

Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem.

And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault.

For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders.

And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables.

Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands?

He answered and said unto them, Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.

Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.

For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do.

And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition.

10 For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death:

11 But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free.

12 And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother;

13 Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.

14 And when he had called all the people unto him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me every one of you, and understand:

15 There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him: but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man.

16 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.

17 And when he was entered into the house from the people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable.

18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him;

19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats?

20 And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man.

21 For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders,

22 Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness:

23 All these evil things come from within, and defile the man.

24 And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into an house, and would have no man know it: but he could not be hid.

25 For a certain woman, whose young daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet:

26 The woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation; and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter.

27 But Jesus said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it unto the dogs.

28 And she answered and said unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs.

29 And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way; the devil is gone out of thy daughter.

30 And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed.

31 And again, departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis.

32 And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech; and they beseech him to put his hand upon him.

33 And he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue;

34 And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.

35 And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain.

36 And he charged them that they should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it;

37 And were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well: he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.

In those days the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him, and saith unto them,

I have compassion on the multitude, because they have now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat:

And if I send them away fasting to their own houses, they will faint by the way: for divers of them came from far.

And his disciples answered him, From whence can a man satisfy these men with bread here in the wilderness?

And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven.

And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them; and they did set them before the people.

And they had a few small fishes: and he blessed, and commanded to set them also before them.

So they did eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets.

And they that had eaten were about four thousand: and he sent them away.

10 And straightway he entered into a ship with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha.

11 And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him.

12 And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek after a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation.

13 And he left them, and entering into the ship again departed to the other side.

14 Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf.

15 And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod.

16 And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have no bread.

17 And when Jesus knew it, he saith unto them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? perceive ye not yet, neither understand? have ye your heart yet hardened?

18 Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember?

19 When I brake the five loaves among five thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? They say unto him, Twelve.

20 And when the seven among four thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? And they said, Seven.

21 And he said unto them, How is it that ye do not understand?

22 And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him.

23 And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw ought.

24 And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking.

25 After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up: and he was restored, and saw every man clearly.

26 And he sent him away to his house, saying, Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in the town.

27 And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Caesarea Philippi: and by the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Whom do men say that I am?

28 And they answered, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others, One of the prophets.

29 And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? And Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ.

30 And he charged them that they should tell no man of him.

31 And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again.

32 And he spake that saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him.

33 But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men.

34 And when he had called the people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.

35 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's, the same shall save it.

36 For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?

37 Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?

38 Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.

And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power.

And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them.

And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them.

And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus.

And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.

For he wist not what to say; for they were sore afraid.

And there was a cloud that overshadowed them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.

And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves.

And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead.

10 And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean.

11 And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come?

12 And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought.

13 But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him.

14 And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them.

15 And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him.

16 And he asked the scribes, What question ye with them?

17 And one of the multitude answered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit;

18 And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not.

19 He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me.

20 And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming.

21 And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child.

22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us.

23 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.

24 And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.

25 When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.

26 And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead.

27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose.

28 And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out?

29 And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting.

30 And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee; and he would not that any man should know it.

31 For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day.

32 But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him.

33 And he came to Capernaum: and being in the house he asked them, What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way?

34 But they held their peace: for by the way they had disputed among themselves, who should be the greatest.

35 And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all.

36 And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them: and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them,

37 Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me.

38 And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us: and we forbad him, because he followeth not us.

39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me.

40 For he that is not against us is on our part.

41 For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward.

42 And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea.

43 And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:

44 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.

45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched:

46 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.

47 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire:

48 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.

49 For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt.

50 Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another.

10 And he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of Judaea by the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again.

And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him.

And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you?

And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away.

And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept.

But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female.

For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife;

And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh.

What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.

10 And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter.

11 And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her.

12 And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery.

13 And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that brought them.

14 But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.

15 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.

16 And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them.

17 And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?

18 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God.

19 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother.

20 And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth.

21 Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me.

22 And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved: for he had great possessions.

23 And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!

24 And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!

25 It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.

26 And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved?

27 And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.

28 Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee.

29 And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's,

30 But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.

31 But many that are first shall be last; and the last first.

32 And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him,

33 Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles:

34 And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him: and the third day he shall rise again.

35 And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire.

36 And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you?

37 They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory.

38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?

39 And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized:

40 But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared.

41 And when the ten heard it, they began to be much displeased with James and John.

42 But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and their great ones exercise authority upon them.

43 But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your minister:

44 And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be servant of all.

45 For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.

46 And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus, sat by the highway side begging.

47 And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me.

48 And many charged him that he should hold his peace: but he cried the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me.

49 And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee.

50 And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus.

51 And Jesus answered and said unto him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight.

52 And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way.

11 And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples,

And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him.

And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither.

And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him.

And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt?

And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go.

And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him.

And many spread their garments in the way: and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way.

And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord:

10 Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.

11 And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.

12 And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry:

13 And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet.

14 And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it.

15 And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves;

16 And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple.

17 And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves.

18 And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine.

19 And when even was come, he went out of the city.

20 And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots.

21 And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away.

22 And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God.

23 For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith.

24 Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.

25 And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.

26 But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.

27 And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders,

28 And say unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority to do these things?

29 And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things.

30 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me.

31 And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him?

32 But if we shall say, Of men; they feared the people: for all men counted John, that he was a prophet indeed.

33 And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.

12 And he began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country.

And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard.

And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty.

And again he sent unto them another servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled.

And again he sent another; and him they killed, and many others; beating some, and killing some.

Having yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son.

But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.'

And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard.

What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others.

10 And have ye not read this scripture; The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner:

11 This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?

12 And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people: for they knew that he had spoken the parable against them: and they left him, and went their way.

13 And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, to catch him in his words.

14 And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?

15 Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it.

16 And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Caesar's.

17 And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him.

18 Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying,

19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.

20 Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed.

21 And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed: and the third likewise.

22 And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died also.

23 In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife.

24 And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God?

25 For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven.

26 And as touching the dead, that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?

27 He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err.

28 And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all?

29 And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord:

30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment.

31 And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these.

32 And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he:

33 And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.

34 And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.

35 And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the son of David?

36 For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool.

37 David therefore himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly.

38 And he said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which love to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the marketplaces,

39 And the chief seats in the synagogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts:

40 Which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive greater damnation.

41 And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much.

42 And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing.

43 And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury:

44 For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living.

13 And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here!

And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.

And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately,

Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled?

And Jesus answering them began to say, Take heed lest any man deceive you:

For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.

And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet.

For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows.

But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them.

10 And the gospel must first be published among all nations.

11 But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost.

12 Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death.

13 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.

14 But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judaea flee to the mountains:

15 And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his house:

16 And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment.

17 But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!

18 And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter.

19 For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be.

20 And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days.

21 And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not:

22 For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.

23 But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.

24 But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,

25 And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.

26 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory.

27 And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.

28 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near:

29 So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors.

30 Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done.

31 Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.

32 But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.

33 Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is.

34 For the Son of Man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.

35 Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning:

36 Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping.

37 And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.

14 After two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death.

But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the people.

And being in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard very precious; and she brake the box, and poured it on his head.

And there were some that had indignation within themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the ointment made?

For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her.

And Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me.

For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not always.

She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying.

Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.

10 And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray him unto them.

11 And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him.

12 And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover?

13 And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him.

14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?

15 And he will shew you a large upper room furnished and prepared: there make ready for us.

16 And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.

17 And in the evening he cometh with the twelve.

18 And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you which eateth with me shall betray me.

19 And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? and another said, Is it I?

20 And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish.

21 The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him: but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had never been born.

22 And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body.

23 And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it.

24 And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many.

25 Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God.

26 And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.

27 And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered.

28 But after that I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee.

29 But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I.

30 And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.

31 But he spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all.

32 And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray.

33 And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy;

34 And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and watch.

35 And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him.

36 And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt.

37 And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour?

38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak.

39 And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words.

40 And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what to answer him.

41 And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.

42 Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand.

43 And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders.

44 And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take him, and lead him away safely.

45 And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, master; and kissed him.

46 And they laid their hands on him, and took him.

47 And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear.

48 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and with staves to take me?

49 I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but the scriptures must be fulfilled.

50 And they all forsook him, and fled.

51 And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the young men laid hold on him:

52 And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked.

53 And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes.

54 And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire.

55 And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none.

56 For many bare false witness against him, but their witness agreed not together.

57 And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying,

58 We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands.

59 But neither so did their witness agree together.

60 And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?

61 But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?

62 And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.

63 Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses?

64 Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned him to be guilty of death.

65 And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands.

66 And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest:

67 And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth.

68 But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch; and the cock crew.

69 And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them.

70 And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them: for thou art a Galilaean, and thy speech agreeth thereto.

71 But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak.

72 And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.

15 And straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate.

And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering said unto them, Thou sayest it.

And the chief priests accused him of many things: but he answered nothing.

And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee.

But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marvelled.

Now at that feast he released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired.